forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n for_o aid_v succour_v and_o maintain_v the_o morâ—imers_n and_o other_o rebel_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o at_o first_o disdain_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v thereto_o stand_v mute_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n and_o flat_o tell_v the_o king_n prelate_n my_o lord_n and_o king_n save_v your_o reverence_n i_o be_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o consecrate_a bishop_n though_o unworthy_a i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o connivance_n and_o consent_n of_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o bishop_n my_o peer_n at_o which_o say_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o present_a rose_z up_z and_o intercede_v to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o colleague_n and_o when_o as_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v the_o whole_a clergy_n challenge_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n judicature_n as_o if_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n force_v thereunto_o with_o their_o clamour_n though_o for_o a_o very_a traitor_n rescue_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n custody_n to_o answer_v elsewhere_o for_o these_o crime_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o when_o the_o king_n call_v he_o again_o before_o his_o presence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o there_o arraign_v he_o before_o his_o royal_a tribunal_n for_o his_o treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n almost_o be_v then_o at_o london_n the_o prelate_n arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n accompany_v with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n hear_v of_o tarlâ—ons_n arraignment_n in_o great_a haste_n hie_v they_o thither_o and_o have_v their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o court_n by_o violence_n take_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n chase_v away_o the_o king_n officer_n by_o force_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o they_o proclaim_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o this_o traitor_n who_o they_o have_v rescue_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o unparalleled_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n command_v a_o inquest_n to_o be_v impanel_v and_o a_o lawful_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o treason_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o jury_n without_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n find_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o king_n hereupon_o complice_n banish_v the_o bishopâ—_n seize_v upon_o his_o temporalty_n land_n and_o good_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v by_o strong_a hand_n keep_v safe_a in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n custody_n notwithstanding_o his_o proscription_n who_o at_o last_o reconcile_v this_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n so_o industrious_a have_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o plot_n and_o execute_v treason_n but_o likewise_o to_o defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o traitor_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o execution_n and_o to_o get_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o bold_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o intend_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n how_o ever_o other_o traitor_n speed_n after_o this_o the_o king_n demand_v subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o his_o war_n which_o they_o at_o first_o stiff_o deny_v to_o grant_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n first_o obtain_v which_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o procure_v and_o notwithstanding_o it_o they_o stand_v off_o a_o while_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n receive_v so_o many_o subsidy_n and_o procuration_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o one_o subsidy_n who_o can_v ready_o grant_v the_o pope_n so_o many_o at_o last_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v augment_v and_o confirm_v those_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n they_o claim_v they_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n and_o he_o thereupon_o give_v the_o answer_n to_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o grant_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v free_a from_o purveyance_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o her_o son_n go_v into_o france_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o france_n and_o england_n where_o by_o the_o french_a king_n persuasion_n be_v her_o brother_n she_o continue_v refuse_v to_o return_v again_o into_o england_n the_o king_n hereupon_o banish_v she_o and_o her_o son_n great_a war_n and_o stir_n arise_v hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hereford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n side_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o levy_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o she_o the_o archbishop_n though_o advance_v mere_o by_o the_o king_n who_o high_o favour_v he_o secret_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n and_o send_v the_o queen_n both_o 341._o money_n and_o supply_n secret_o yet_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o king_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o better_a to_o betray_v he_o and_o his_o secret_n and_o bishop_n tarlton_n who_o he_o have_v former_o rescue_v from_o his_o arraignment_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a stickler_n and_o incendiary_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o subsequent_a murder_n the_o king_n what_o with_o war_n and_o papal_a exaction_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v 260._o pound_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n collector_n of_o peter-pence_n the_o queen_n side_n and_o forâ—es_n at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o king_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o wales_n like_o a_o fugitive_n the_o archbishop_n open_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n mean_n be_v depose_v in_o parliament_n edward_z the_o three_o his_o son_n be_v unanimous_o elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o prelate_n here_o all_o arch-traytor_n consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o theme_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o new_a elect_v king_n who_o out_o of_o his_o filial_a duty_n refuse_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n whereupon_o three_o bishop_n with_o other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o kenelworth_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v to_o get_v his_o consent_n which_o be_v implyed_o obtain_v the_o archbishop_n crown_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n at_o westminster_n the_o very_a height_n of_o treason_n this_o archbishop_n much_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o prohibition_n from_o the_o king_n court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o consecrate_v one_o james_n barkely_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n which_o he_o do_v but_o for_o his_o labour_n be_v so_o threaten_v taunt_v and_o reviâ—ed_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o bishopric_n to_o himself_o that_o for_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v 409._o john_n straâ—ford_n stratford_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o like_n who_o will_v have_v prefer_v robert_n baldock_n his_o chancellor_n to_o that_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o set_v soot_v into_o this_o bishopric_n but_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v and_o his_o live_n to_o be_v sequester_v to_o his_o use_n beside_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o several_a action_n so_o as_o for_o fear_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o whereupon_o
unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o german_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o to_o invade_v england_n though_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o king_n thereupon_o request_v thâ—m_n to_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n study_v to_o advance_v his_o power_n and_o suppress_v his_o sovereign_n stir_v up_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n the_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclaim_v he_o a_o traitor_n whence_o father_n latimer_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o king_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o be_v head_v his_o mother_n and_o elder_a brother_n viscount_n montacute_n for_o high_a treason_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n 61._o and_o traitor_n this_o cardinal_n be_v to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o pâ—â—le_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o cuthbert_n tonsiall_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o begin_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o have_v bear_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n past_a as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n we_o can_v a_o little_a lament_n and_o mourn_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v the_o inestimable_a kindness_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o bring_n up_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o be_v come_v of_o nor_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o shall_v so_o decline_v from_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wind_n with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o put_v under_o foot_n your_o natural_a prince_n and_o master_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o and_o for_o the_o vainglory_n of_o a_o red_a haâ—_n to_o make_v yourself_o a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v all_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n highness_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o can_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o in_o stir_v and_o nourish_a rebellion_n in_o his_o realm_n where_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o namely_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o commotion_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o trouble_v to_o quietness_n all_o discord_n to_o concord_n and_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o noâ—_n of_o christ_n who_o ordain_v all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o use_v in_o all_o place_n the_o legation_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o discord_n but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v undo_v that_o be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o and_o to_o â—ollow_v the_o do_v of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v well_o accept_v as_o no_o doubt_n you_o may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o acknowledge_v your_o folly_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o return_v home_o again_o from_o your_o wander_v abroad_o in_o service_n of_o they_o who_o little_a care_n what_o come_v of_o you_o so_o that_o their_o purpose_n by_o you_o be_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n treason_n ingratitude_n and_o perfidiousness_n be_v yet_o further_o exemplify_v by_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o print_a ancient_o by_o iâ—_n self_n in_o part_n recite_v by_o holinshed_a p._n 1164_o 1165._o and_o more_o large_o by_o 280._o thomas_n becon_n where_o he_o thus_o blazon_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o in_o their_o native_a colour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n england_n give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n pole_n come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o arrant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n england_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o arrant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v but_o for_o all_o that_o without_o shame_n he_o still_o go_v on_o exhort_v thereunto_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v hear_v he_o who_o do_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o unnaturalness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o he_o shameless_a do_v set_v forward_o who_o pernicious_a treason_n late_o secret_o wrought_v against_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o marvellous_o detect_v and_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n without_o look_v â—herefore_o so_o diclose_v and_o condign_a punishment_n ensue_v that_o hereafter_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o such_o root_n to_o â—he_n noysance_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o where_o all_o nation_n of_o gentile_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v prefer_v their_o country_n before_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o for_o their_o country_n they_o will_v die_v against_o their_o parent_n be_v traitor_n this_o pestilent_a man_n worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o destroy_v if_o he_o can_v his_o native_a country_n and_o whereas_o curtius_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v content_a for_o save_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o gape_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v one_o this_o pernicious_a man_n be_v content_v to_o ruane_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v thereby_o his_o native_a country_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n incomparable_o worse_o than_o any_o pagan_a and_o beside_o his_o pestilent_a treason_n his_o unkindness_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o of_o a_o very_a child_n and_o promote_v both_o he_o and_o likewise_o restore_v his_o blood_n be_v taint_v to_o be_v of_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o give_v he_o money_n yearly_o out_o of_o his_o coffer_n to_o maintain_v he_o honourable_o at_o study_n make_v his_o treason_n much_o more_o detestable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o to_o be_v repure_v more_o wild_a and_o cruel_a than_o tiger_n but_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o english_a man_n take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a thou_o have_v god_n on_o thy_o side_n who_o have_v give_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o englishman_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v a_o noble_a victorious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n hardy_a as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o devour_v by_o such_o wild_a beast_n only_o take_v a_o english_a heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o mistrust_v not_o god_n but_o trust_v firm_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o the_o ruin_n intend_v against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o intend_v it_o and_o â—eare_z not_o though_o the_o
his_o place_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o queen_n without_o the_o counsel_n consent_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o crown_n release_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o thereupon_o side_v and_o be_v veâ—y_o inward_a with_o this_o usurper_n and_o at_o last_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n may_v 29._o 1500._o i_o read_v nothing_o of_o savageâ—_n savage_a his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o 617._o that_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o this_o see_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a great_a learning_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o as_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o either_o in_o temporal_a affairesâ—_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n or_o else_o in_o hunt_v wherewith_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o delight_v keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tall_a fellow_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o preach_n or_o maintain_v minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n i_o read_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o tall_a fellow_n occasion_v many_o a_o quarrel_n and_o sometime_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n for_o a_o need_n christopher_n bambridge_n his_o successor_n bambridge_n be_v ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n 835._o persuade_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o lewis_n ingage_a his_o sovereign_a in_o a_o needless_a war_n only_o to_o pleasure_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o this_o good_a service_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v by_o raynaldo_n de_fw-fr modena_n a_o italian_a priest_n his_o steward_n upon_o malice_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o a_o blow_n this_o bishop_n give_v he_o when_o as_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o striker_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o goodwin_n relate_v out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_n thomas_n wolsie_n or_o wolfesie_n wolsie_n as_o mr._n tyndall_n oft_o time_n style_v he_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o most_o insolent_a domineer_a prelate_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v 930._o hold_v likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n first_o and_o after_o that_o of_o ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o hereford_n together_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o divers_a other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o his_o temporal_a office_n in_o commendaâ—_n with_o it_o this_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n when_o he_o be_v once_o archbishop_n study_a day_n and_o night_n how_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o and_o at_o their_o request_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o grow_v so_o into_o exceed_a pride_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n which_o he_o do_v often_o to_o show_v his_o pride_n then_o devotion_n he_o make_v duke_n and_o earl_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o wine_n with_o seem_v assay_v take_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o he_o the_o basin_n and_o the_o lavatory_n his_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n apparel_n furniture_n and_o attendanceâ—_n and_o his_o pomp_n in_o go_v to_o westminster_n hall_n be_v intolerable_a and_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n by_o that_o title_n he_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n house_n put_v out_o and_o in_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v he_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n cause_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v side_v with_o stranger_n both_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n against_o they_o confederate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o procure_v king_n henry_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o redeem_v tornaye_v on_o his_o own_o term_n he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o their_o infinite_a expense_n only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o vain_a pomp_n and_o show_v of_o dignity_n himself_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n and_o term_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n arch-bispop_a of_o york_n etc._n etc._n he_o commit_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o wrought_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o the_o duke_n head_n for_o oppose_v his_o pride_n and_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o manner_n â—go_n &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la ay_o and_o my_o king_n put_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n make_v he_o but_o his_o underling_n and_o pupil_n sway_v he_o like_o a_o schoolboy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o set_v his_o arm_n likewise_o above_o the_o king_n over_o christ-church_n colledge-gate_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o found_v he_o stamp_v his_o cardinal_n cap_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v now_o their_o arm_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o process_n encroachment_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o arm_n he_o set_v up_o a_o legantine_n court_n here_o in_o england_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o writ_n he_o come_v most_o insolent_o into_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o by_o his_o power_n legantine_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n summon_v they_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o saint_n peterâ—_n in_o westminster_n the_o monday_n follow_v there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n under_o he_o which_o power_n legantine_n bring_v he_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n into_o a_o praemunire_n to_o his_o overthrow_n and_o their_o cost_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n he_o dissolve_v 40._o monastery_n of_o good_a worth_n convert_v all_o their_o good_n and_o movable_n into_o his_o own_o coffer_n which_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o treasure_n that_o 12._o barrelsâ—_n full_a oâ—_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n empty_v the_o land_n also_o of_o twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o force_v from_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o send_v to_o relieve_v and_o ransom_n the_o pope_n then_o in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o majesty_n coffer_n and_o the_o realm_n his_o revenue_n one_o way_n or_o otherâ—_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o horâ—e_v for_o his_o retinue_n 80._o wagon_n for_o his_o carriage_n and_o 60._o mule_n for_o sumpter_n horse_n when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o in_o his_o embassy_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o writ_n nor_o patent_n can_v be_v seal_v nor_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dispatch_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o he_o aid_v he_o with_o money_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_v he_o demand_v â—he_n 5._o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o every_o man_n good_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n put_v man_n to_o confess_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o true_a estimate_n of_o their_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n which_o cause_v many_o insurrection_n and_o mutiny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v to_o pay_v it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a release_v the_o loan_n as_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n sore_o against_o this_o prelate_n willâ—_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n the_o sole_a cause_n and_o urger_n thereof_o will_v needs_o lay_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o himâ—_n and_o take_v the_o sole_a praise_n of_o the_o release_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o with_o much_o suit_n and_o danger_n have_v obtain_v it_o â—8_o he_o false_o prosecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n where_o he_o press_v he_o so_o deep_o with_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o presumption_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v force_v it_o be_v vehement_a the_o treason_n
odious_a the_o king_n suspicious_a the_o enemy_n eager_a the_o friend_n saint_n which_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o overthrow_v a_o innocent_a person_n the_o earl_n be_v reprive_v to_o the_o tower_n whither_o on_o a_o night_n sudden_o come_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o execute_v kildare_n on_o the_o morrow_n before_o any_o judgement_n give_v and_o without_o the_o king_n privity_n who_o be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n therewith_o at_o midnight_n the_o king_n control_v the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o lieutenant_n his_o signet_n in_o token_n of_o countermand_n which_o when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v see_v he_o begin_v to_o breath_n out_o unseasonable_a language_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o patter_z and_o chant_v the_o devil_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la he_o oppress_v and_o and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o christian_a world_n all_o his_o time_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n all_o he_o may_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n himself_o and_o send_v much_o money_n to_o rome_n to_o bribe_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v he_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n he_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o have_v divers_a lord_n earl_n and_o knight_n attend_v on_o himâ—_n and_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o knee_n when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n he_o be_v exceed_v treacherous_a false_a and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o king_n who_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o end_n and_o advancement_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v wâ—rre_o upon_o he_o and_o side_n with_o france_n stir_v up_o likewise_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o wreck_n his_o private_a spleen_n upon_o he_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o by_o a_o herald_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o set_v england_n france_n germany_n flanders_n and_o italy_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o bear_v such_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o run_v between_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o resolution_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o affair_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n he_o exceed_o abuse_v and_o delude_v the_o king_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o himself_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o to_o spite_v the_o emperor_n delay_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o he_o no_o small_a cost_n and_o vexation_n and_o write_v likewise_o secret_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o hinder_v the_o divorce_n all_o he_o may_v which_o letter_n a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o at_o rome_n get_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n concubine_n 908._o the_o queen_n most_o grievous_o accuse_v cardinal_n wolsie_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o untruth_n deceit_n wickedness_n and_o malice_n which_o have_v sow_v dissension_n betwixt_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o king_n and_o therefore_o open_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v utter_o abhor_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o she_o but_o also_o a_o manifest_a adversary_n to_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o his_o enemy_n 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o notable_o descry_v and_o lay_v open_v his_o treachery_n write_v that_o he_o calculate_v the_o king_n nativity_n which_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o all_o land_n whereby_o he_o see_v whereunto_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v be_v incline_v all_o his_o life_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o chance_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o hear_v â—t_a speak_v of_o divers_a he_o make_v by_o craft_n of_o necromancy_n grave_v imagery_n to_o bear_v upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o the_o king_n to_o dote_v upon_o himâ—_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v on_o any_o lady_n or_o gentlewoman_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n usual_a among_o court_n prelate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n grace_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o then_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v wisdom_n what_o he_o praise_v that_o be_v honourable_a only_o moreover_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o practice_v spy_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n playfellow_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o who_o he_o spy_v meet_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o he_o flatter_v and_o he_o he_o make_v faithful_a with_o great_a promise_n and_o to_o he_o he_o swear_v and_o of_o he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n again_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o for_o without_o a_o secret_a oath_n he_o admit_v no_o man_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o privity_n and_o ever_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n so_o gather_v he_o unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a witted_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o deâ—ire_n of_o honour_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o after_o they_o be_v swear_v he_o promote_v themâ—_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n make_v they_o in_o falsehood_n faithful_a and_o of_o they_o ever_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n saying_n this_o be_v a_o man_n meet_v for_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o these_o spy_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o court_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o he_o have_v word_n within_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o then_o come_v the_o cardinal_n to_o court_n with_o all_o his_o magic_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o in_o the_o court_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o same_o not_o great_a in_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o cardinal_n bid_v he_o walk_v a_o villain_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n headlong_o if_o he_o be_v in_o conceit_n with_o the_o king_n grace_n than_o he_o flatter_v and_o persuade_v and_o corrupt_v some_o with_o gift_n and_o send_v some_o ambassador_n and_o some_o he_o make_v captain_n at_o calais_n ham_n gyne_n jarnsie_n and_o gernsie_n or_o send_v they_o to_o ireland_n or_o into_o the_o north_n and_o so_o occupy_v they_o till_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o or_o other_o be_v in_o their_o room_n or_o he_o speed_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n play_v hâ—e_v with_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n whosoever_o of_o they_o be_v great_a with_o she_o be_v he_o familiar_a and_o to_o she_o give_v he_o gift_n yea_o and_o where_o saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v after_o thomas_z cardinal_n go_v oft_o before_o prevent_v his_o prince_n and_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n if_o any_o be_v subtle_a witted_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n she_o make_v he_o swear_v o_o treachery_n to_o betray_v the_o queen_n likewise_o and_o to_o tell_v what_o she_o say_v or_o do_v i_o know_v one_o that_o depart_v the_o court_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o she_o will_v no_o long_o betray_v her_o mistress_n and_o after_o the_o same_o example_n he_o furnish_v the_o court_n imitate_v with_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o swear_a disciple_n and_o child_n of_o his_o own_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o to_o dispute_v of_o vanity_n and_o to_o water_v whatsoever_o the_o cardinal_n have_v plant_v if_o among_o those_o cormorant_n any_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o draw_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o plough_n shall_v go_v anon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o italy_n or_o to_o spain_n or_o some_o quarrel_n be_v pick_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o stokesley_n be_v he_o promote_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o now_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o old_a companion_n and_o make_v he_o confessor_n to_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n grace_n shrove_n himself_o think_v you_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v it_o and_o not_o unright_a for_o as_o god_n creature_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v his_o honour_n so_o ought_v the_o pope_n creature_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o serve_v his_o majesty_n final_o thomas_n wolsie_n become_v what_o he_o will_v even_a partner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o promotion_n but_o through_o he_o be_v thus_o advance_v he_o begin_v to_o act_v his_o part_n like_o a_o
commonwealth_n hâ—th_v sustain_v by_o the_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o know_v well_o what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v eccles._n 8.11_o thaâ—_n iâ—_n sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o â—n_o evil_a werke_n the_o heart_n â—f_n the_o sonâ—e_z of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o further_a mischief_n 11._o â—he_v timely_a redress_n whereof_o do_v better_a become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parliament_n than_o a_o too-late_a woeful_a repentance_n have_v command_v i_o to_o represent_v unto_o your_o lordship_n that_o walter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n godfrey_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o exâ—ester_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o asaph_n william_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n geoâ—ge_n bâ—shop_n of_o hereford_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o ely_n william_n bâ—shop_n of_o bangor_n robert_n bishop_n of_o brisâ—oll_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o rochâ—ster_n john_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n morgan_z bishop_n of_o landaffe_n together_o with_o williâ—m_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n at_o a_o convocation_n or_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o province_n begin_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o do_v contrive_v make_v and_o promulge_v several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a contain_v in_o they_o divers_a matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a lâ—wes_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o add_v the_o more_o weighâ—_n and_o efficacy_n to_o this_o their_o monstrous_a design_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n under_o a_o specious_a and_o fair_a title_n grant_v a_o benâ—volâ—nce_n or_o contribution_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n contrary_a to_o law_n it_o rest_v not_o there_o for_o though_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v affright_v and_o terrify_v the_o king_n people_n with_o strange_a apprehension_n and_o fear_n yet_o that_o these_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrivancy_n of_o their_o brain_n or_o fancy_n oâ—lyâ—_n they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o divers_a with_o animosity_n and_o rigour_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o law_n whether_o these_o person_n my_o lord_n that_o be_v culpable_a of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o for_o these_o matter_n â—nd_v thing_n the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v impeach_v the_o say_v bishop_n beforenamed_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n before_o express_v and_o do_v therefore_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forthwith_o put_v to_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o such_o further_a proceed_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n shall_v appertain_v now_o that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o power_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n and_o of_o what_o validity_n their_o late_a canon_n be_v i_o shall_v avouch_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n concern_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o impeachment_n of_o bishop_n the_o vote_n concern_v the_o bishop_n late_a book_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n convent_v in_o any_o convocation_n or_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n canon_n or_o act_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o york_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o respective_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o these_o province_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n begin_v at_o london_n and_o york_n 1640._o do_v not_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v donâ—_n with_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n who_o only_a study_n be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o support_v their_o lordly_a dignity_n not_o true_a religion_n devotion_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o they_o in_o saint_n 4._o bernard_n word_n vides_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la zelum_fw-la fervere_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitaâ—e_fw-la tuenda_fw-la honori_fw-la totum_fw-la datur_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sublime_a est_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutare_fw-la dicamus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la gloriam_fw-la redolet_fw-la id_fw-la justum_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la humile_fw-la probro_fw-la ducitur_fw-la inter_fw-la palatinatos_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la potissimum_fw-la volunt_fw-la dominari_fw-la cum_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la servitutem_fw-la fideles_fw-la se_fw-la spondent_fw-la ut_fw-la opportunius_fw-la fidentibus_fw-la noceant_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciaâ—t_fw-la mala_fw-la bâ—num_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la he_o invisi_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o coeâ—o_fw-la utrique_fw-la injecêre_fw-la manus_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarii_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la aemuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la quos_fw-la neminem_fw-la amantes_fw-la amat_fw-la nemo_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la o_o miserandam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la talibus_fw-la creditam_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la qui_fw-la assignata_fw-la cultui_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprio_fw-la retinere_fw-la quaestui_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la non_fw-la amici_fw-la profectò_fw-la sponsi_fw-la sed_fw-la aemuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la erunt_fw-la inquam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la maximo_fw-la study_v corrigendi_fw-la ne_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la perimant_fw-la coercendi_fw-la chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v thus_o pass_v through_o the_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n war_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o french_a norman_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n their_o sovereign_n either_o here_o or_o in_o normandy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o couple_v with_o our_o english_a prelate_n these_o kingdom_n be_v now_o happy_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o his_o decease_a father_n french_a and_o norman_a bishop_n act_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o saint_n german_a bishop_n of_o aâ—xerre_n in_o france_n german_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v 224._o that_o come_v into_o england_n in_o king_n vortigern_v time_n and_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n the_o king_n shut_v he_o out_o and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o lodging_n which_o the_o king_n herdsman_n see_v take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o commiserate_v their_o affliction_n lodge_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v a_o calf_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o supper_n who_o bone_n saint_n german_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o put_v they_o all_o into_o the_o calf_n skin_n he_o miraculous_o raise_v up_o the_o calâ—e_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o raise_v any_o dead_a beast_n but_o dead_a man_n only_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o damn_n where_o he_o sell_v a_o eat_a hay_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n by_o command_n from_o god_n as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v german_a depose_v vortigerne_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v the_o herdsman_n king_n in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o britain_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o this_o herdsman_n but_o gildas_n in_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o
under_o the_o name_n of_o dereman_n in_o a_o poor_a fisher-boate_n accompany_v only_o with_o servitor_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n pray_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v or_o soft_a within_o their_o dominion_n one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o he_o the_o french_a king_n think_v that_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o france_n so_o he_o will_v support_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n with_o who_o though_o he_o have_v amity_n before_o yet_o at_o becket_n instigation_n as_o be_v probable_a who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o rebellion_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o take_v by_o assault_n certain_a hold_v of_o his_o in_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o agent_n can_v not_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o send_v out_o particular_a excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v defend_v or_o occasion_v the_o say_a law_n and_o a_o vital_a custom_n and_o against_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n which_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v at_o vize_o in_o france_n on_o ascension_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_a of_o people_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n theâ—e_n and_o solemn_o accurse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n threaten_v the_o like_a thunderclap_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v such_o a_o foil_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o affront_n from_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o attach_v all_o such_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o surety_n as_o also_o to_o seize_v the_o revenue_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o these_o clergyman_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n to_o guilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o sequester_v the_o profit_n and_o live_n which_o within_o his_o diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o thomas_n and_o signify_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o letter_n or_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o england_n contain_v a_o indiction_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o peril_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v safe_o keep_v whosoever_o do_v bring_v any_o interdict_v into_o england_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v cause_v all_o the_o archbishop_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n kindred_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o suck_a babe_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o mention_v public_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac_a a_o abbey_n of_o cirstercian_n monk_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v banish_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o monastery_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n to_o so_o many_o man_n of_o their_o order_n be_v effect_v and_o because_o pope_n alexander_n becket_n sure_a card_n be_v ferrit_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n therefore_o determine_v to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o he_o be_v a_o processed_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o begin_v present_o to_o quail_v promise_v speedy_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n to_o the_o king_n like_n whereupon_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o john_n of_o oxford_n two_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o to_o rebate_v their_o absolute_a power_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o thomas_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o cause_n unto_o they_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n will_v brook_v the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n and_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n in_o holinshed_n vol._n 3._o p._n 70._o to_o 75._o wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o rigour_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o side_v with_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o amendment_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o at_o paris_n where_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v return_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o revenue_n arise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v content_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n since_o his_o banishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o recompense_n for_o they_o as_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o student_n of_o paris_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereupon_o becket_n be_v call_v for_o and_o advise_v by_o his_o frieud_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o king_n without_o any_o more_o reservation_n he_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n use_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v here_o commit_v unto_o your_o own_o judgement_n the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o his_o last_o exception_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o how_o â—ee_n have_v use_v he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a deal_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v i_o with_o this_o clause_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v displease_v he_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o allege_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n many_o before_o i_o whereof_o some_o be_v peradventure_o of_o great_a power_n than_o i_o the_o most_o part_n far_o less_o and_o again_o many_o arch-bishop_n before_o this_o man_n holy_a and_o notable_a man_n look_v what_o duty_n be_v ever_o perform_v by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o but_o yield_v i_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o content_v i_o hereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v cunning_o and_o stout_o that_o his_o predecessor_n auswer_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v and_o omit_v their_o duty_n oft_o time_n that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v be_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o good_a prelate_n who_o example_n he_o will_v follow_v thus_o far_o forth_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v diminish_v this_o answer_n be_v hear_v all_o man_n cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o general_o
world_n that_o it_o make_v all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o and_o detest_v king_n john_n how_o much_o the_o baron_n dislike_v this_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n his_o 177.178_o own_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n answer_n do_v witnesseâ—_n our_o earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n write_v the_o like_a be_v devout_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o till_o we_o have_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o your_o dominion_n but_o since_o that_o time_n and_o special_o even_o for_o so_o do_v they_o 356._o all_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o the_o manifold_a 186._o opprobrious_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n john_n for_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o john_n say_v they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o king_n better_a to_o be_v no_o king_n than_o such_o a_o king_n behold_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n a_o lord_n without_o dominion_n alas_o thou_o wretch_n and_o servant_n of_o low_a condition_n â—o_o what_o misery_n of_o thraldom_n have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o cowherd_a thou_o be_v the_o high_a now_o the_o low_a fie_o on_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abominaton_n of_o english_a prince_n the_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v tribuâ—ary_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n of_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o john_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v woeful_a in_o future_a time_n thou_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n have_v make_v thyself_o tributary_n a_o farmer_n a_o vassal_n and_o that_o to_o servitude_n itself_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a avarice_n yea_o so_o detestable_a be_v both_o this_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o deal_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n though_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o king_n john_n heaâ—ing_v thereof_o even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n do_v noâ—_n consent_v to_o that_o act_n do_v proclaim_v both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_n of_o john_n and_o declaim_v also_o against_o this_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v kingdom_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o idâ—m_fw-la archbishop_n be_v thus_o enforce_v most_o ignominious_o to_o resign_v and_o prostitute_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o subject_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v the_o other_o bishop_n monk_n and_o banish_v rebel_n against_o he_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o damage_n and_o recompense_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1213._o intend_v a_o voyage_n into_o guien_n his_o realm_n stand_v as_o yet_o 182._o interdict_v his_o lord_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o interdict_a may_v be_v first_o release_v and_o he_o clear_o absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pacify_v he_o may_v with_o better_a speed_n move_v and_o maintain_v the_o war_n whereupon_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o come_v to_o winchester_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o twenty_o four_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n and_o hereford_n then_o sojourn_v in_o france_n require_v they_o with_o all_o other_o banish_v man_n to_o return_v into_o england_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n not_o only_o a_o sure_a safeconduct_a for_o their_o come_n over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o forget_v all_o pass_a displeasure_n and_o frank_o restore_v unto_o every_o man_n all_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o detain_v hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o other_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v who_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o receive_v these_o traitor_n and_o at_o his_o first_o prelate_n meeting_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o shall_v have_v rather_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v as_o then_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v upon_o his_o solemn_a receive_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v before_o all_o thing_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o receive_v any_o wrong_n also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o old_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o s._n edward_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o forget_v and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v make_v recompense_n to_o all_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v endamage_v this_o do_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o short_o after_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n into_o england_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o damage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o release_v the_o interdict_v who_o after_o a_o convocation_n summon_v and_o sundry_a meeting_n have_v at_o london_n reading_n wallingford_n and_o elsewhere_o &_o some_o message_n to_o rome_n order_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v 40000._o mark_v damage_n to_o these_o rebellious_a prelate_n which_o do_v the_o interdict_v be_v solemn_o release_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n june_n 29._o 1214._o after_o the_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 14._o day_n that_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o that_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o esteem_v after_o this_o king_n john_n raise_v a_o army_n intend_v to_o go_v against_o those_o lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o poictou_n but_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n seek_v to_o appease_v himâ—_n but_o he_o march_v on_o to_o nottingham_n there_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o enforce_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o enterprise_n this_o do_v he_o think_v all_o trouble_n at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o the_o king_n have_v wind_v himself_o into_o the_o pope_n favour_n by_o this_o his_o resignation_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o as_o his_o feudatarie_n begin_v to_o curb_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o find_v the_o king_n strong_a in_o the_o pope_n favour_n than_o they_o 584._o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o resignation_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n 263._o stephen_n langthon_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ringleader_n yea_o the_o principal_a abettor_n conspirer_n chief_a agent_n and_o counsellor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n wendover_n speed_n holinsh_v and_o other_o our_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o english_a or_o french_a who_o impugn_a king_n john_n even_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n than_o heldâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_z the_o pope_n legate_n who_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o the_o baron_n do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n censure_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sea_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v entreat_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o mild_a but_o yet_o confirm_v his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o public_a sentence_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o for_o a_o
further_a revenge_n whereas_o simon_n langthon_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o procurement_n have_v be_v elect_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n a_o strange_a example_n to_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o so_o turbulent_a humour_n the_o pope_n pope_n not_o only_o do_v cassate_fw-it his_o election_n but_o likewise_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n walter_n grace_n a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o langhtons_n who_o pall_n cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n king_n john_n have_v thus_o procure_v all_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n side_v with_o they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o the_o arch-bishop_n suspension_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o baron_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v these_o censure_n in_o such_o high_a contempt_n that_o they_o decree_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o citizen_n shall_v observe_v they_o nor_o the_o prelate_n denounce_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o secular_a matter_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o that_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o war_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o not_o so_o void_a of_o ambition_n as_o to_o lose_v a_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o fetch_v be_v not_o long_o behind_o land_v here_o in_o england_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n and_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hinder_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fleet_n of_o six_o hundred_o boates._n after_o which_o he_o repair_v to_o lâ—ndon_n elect_v simon_n langhton_n for_o his_o chancellor_n the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o king_n john_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preach_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o baron_n though_o all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o draw_v on_o lewis_n to_o do_v the_o like_a king_n john_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o haste_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n come_v to_o swinshed_a 588._o abbey_n be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n who_o go_v to_o the_o abbor_n and_o shrive_v himself_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o a_o drink_n that_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a thereof_o at_o which_o the_o abbot_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o monk_n constancy_n who_o be_v absolve_v beforehand_o by_o the_o abbot_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o therewith_o poison_a both_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o favour_n since_o this_o 205._o king_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n and_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princely_a government_n he_o die_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n lewis_n forsake_v the_o baron_n absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o clergyman_n too_o after_o a_o composion_n pay_v by_o they_o after_o this_o stephen_n langhton_n enshrine_v his_o predecessor_n becket_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a sumptuous_a shrine_n the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n which_o do_v this_o arch-traitor_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n die_v himself_o july_n 9_o 1228._o to_o obscure_v who_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n our_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o this_o poison_a king_n john_n to_o his_o great_a defamation_n 213._o richard_n wethershed_n richard_n the_o very_a next_o archbishop_n withstand_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o who_o in_o parliament_n demand_v escuage_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n though_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n consent_v to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n concern_v some_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o profit_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v of_o the_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o hubert_n be_v very_o gracious_a for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o defend_v dover_n castle_n against_o the_o french_a and_o find_v no_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o answer_v he_o true_o that_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a injury_n the_o king_n only_o except_v and_o then_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n the_o common_a sanctuary_n and_o receptacle_n for_o all_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n for_o invade_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v divers_a to_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o archbishop_n proceed_n and_o defend_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n grant_v present_o all_o his_o demand_n even_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o right_o little_a joy_n have_v he_o of_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o his_o way_n homeward_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o saint_n gemma_fw-la and_o die_v 1232._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o italian_n have_v get_v many_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o be_v much_o spite_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n after_o which_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n edmund_z saint_n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n have_v many_o bicker_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 225._o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o font_n that_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o elinor_n the_o king_n sister_n with_o simon_n mounâ—fort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n because_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v she_o first_o husband_n she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o have_v which_o vow_v dispense_v withal_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v otto_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o quarrel_n this_o arch-prelate_n refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v many_o complaint_n not_o only_o against_o otto_n but_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o â—or_a certain_a injury_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o be_v foil_v in_o two_o several_a suit_n both_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o impoverish_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o choose_v a_o prior_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o for_o money_n hâ—_n excommunicate_v they_o afresh_o and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o otto_n decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o otto_n excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o then_o public_o in_o paul_n church_n and_o collect_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n here_o in_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n this_o archbishop_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o grant_n fâ—om_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o if_o any_o bishopric_n continue_v void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o list_v which_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n immediate_o to_o revoke_v 321_o polichronicon_n write_v that_o he_o call_v
royalty_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o thereupon_o send_v forth_o writ_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o this_o effect_n 62.646_o rex_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n arch-deacon_n chancellor_n praecentor_n provost_n sacrist_n prebend_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v in_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o office_n as_o also_o to_o public_a notary_n and_o all_o other_o greeting_n it_o behove_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n and_o more_o solicitous_o to_o extend_v our_o hand_n to_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n lest_o they_o â—hould_v utter_o perish_v or_o by_o the_o undue_a usurpation_n of_o any_o be_v in_o some_o â—ort_n substract_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a stateâ—_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v substract_v and_o seize_v on_o as_o likewise_o by_o bridle_v the_o impugner_n oâ—_n our_o say_a royal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o behold_v more_o man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o right_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n whereas_o we_o have_v recover_v in_o our_o court_n before_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_v courâ—_n our_o collation_n to_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o york_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n endeavour_v with_o all_o thâ—â—r_n may_v to_o impugn_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o forâ—saiâ—_n judgement_n as_o likewise_o our_o collation_n make_v to_o our_o say_a clerk_n have_v make_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v certain_a provocation_n appealeâ—_n indiction_n inhibition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o foresay_a judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o collation_n shall_v be_v annul_v which_o may_v many_o way_n generate_v prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n we_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v to_o prevenâ—_n such_o prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o unlawful_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n strict_o prohibit_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o by_o pretext_n of_o any_o commission_n make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o presume_v by_o any_o authority_n without_o our_o advice_n to_o attempt_v or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o soâ—â—_n cause_n to_o be_v attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n or_o annul_v of_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n right_o give_v or_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o say_a collation_n know_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o apprehend_v you_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n tanquam_fw-la violatores_fw-la juris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regii_fw-la as_o violater_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n by_o these_o writ_n the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v somewhat_o restrain_v otherwise_o they_o have_v in_o time_n make_v themselves_o absolute_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mere_a cipher_n and_o only_a executioner_n of_o their_o papal_a pleasure_n winchelsy_n a._n robert_n winchelsie_n his_o successor_n exceed_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o berwick_n wherein_o when_o the_o temporalty_n contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o war_n the_o clergy_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o lion_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v pay_v any_o aid_n or_o subsidy_n to_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n which_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v against_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n two_o year_n before_o in_o his_o absence_n cause_v they_o then_o to_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o canon_n afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o will_v then_o give_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o supply_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ready_o grant_v three_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o war_n against_o the_o french_a the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o payment_n and_o therefore_o present_o take_v order_n that_o all_o barn_n of_o these_o undutiful_a rebellious_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o by_o proclamation_n put_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n so_o that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o sue_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o they_o may_v not_o commence_v suit_n against_o any_o man_n hold_v a_o 19_o parliament_n with_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o commons_o only_o and_o shut_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n this_o constrain_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n after_o much_o contest_v though_o animate_v and_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n still_o to_o resist_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n at_o last_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n though_o it_o be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v like_v of_o only_o the_o archbishop_n the_o head_n of_o this_o â—action_n continue_v obstinate_a make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n but_o this_o prince_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v both_o yet_o rather_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n then_o the_o temporal_a when_o therefore_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n incline_v to_o yield_v use_v no_o other_o word_n then_o this_o salvet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n the_o king_n for_o this_o his_o contumacy_n seize_v all_o his_o land_n and_o command_v all_o such_o debt_n of_o his_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o be_v leâ—ed_v with_o all_o speed_n on_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v show_v of_o great_a displeasure_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o france_n he_o think_v good_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o receive_v this_o arch-rebel_n to_o favour_n again_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o suspend_v but_o this_o grace_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o present_o upon_o his_o return_n the_o king_n lay_v divers_a high_a treason_n to_o his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o have_v dehort_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n 1305_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o succour_v rebellious_a person_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o divers_a of_o his_o nobility_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v before_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o son_n edwaâ—d_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n able_a to_o deny_v these_o treason_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o 457._o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o king_n foot_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n with_o tear_n and_o howl_a call_v the_o king_n than_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o neither_o with_o his_o month_n nor_o in_o his_o letter_n thus_o this_o proud_a prelate_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v twice_o a_o little_a before_o prohibit_v the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a scot_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n who_o have_v
swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n which_o 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o relate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n that_o now_o in_o france_n be_v mighty_a so_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o mighty_a this_o five_o hundred_o year_n king_n lewis_n of_o france_n have_v win_v naples_n and_o have_v take_v bonony_n from_o saint_n peter_n seeâ—_n wherefore_o pope_n july_n be_v wroth_a and_o cast_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n down_o yet_o sober_o lest_o while_o he_o bring_v he_o low_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o emperor_n high_o our_o first_o voyage_n into_o spain_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n low_a for_o our_o meynye_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o border_n of_o spain_n towards_o gascon_a partly_o to_o keep_v those_o party_n and_o partly_o to_o fear_v the_o gascoynes_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o spaniard_n wan_a naverne_n when_o navern_n be_v wan_a our_o man_n come_v to_o lose_v as_o many_o as_o die_v not_o there_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o money_n with_o they_o home_o again_o save_v that_o they_o spend_v there_o howbeit_o for_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o naverne_n the_o french_a man_n be_v yet_o able_a enough_o to_o match_n spain_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o souchenar_n that_o he_o can_v make_v so_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v set_v on_o the_o french_a man_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n then_o pope_n july_n write_v unto_o his_o dear_a son_n thomas_n wolsie_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o love_v and_o as_o help_v to_o holy_a church_n as_o ever_o any_o thomas_n be_v see_v he_o be_v as_o able_a then_o the_o new_a thomas_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o old_a take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o persuade_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o then_o the_o king_n grace_n take_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o oath_n make_v upon_o the_o appointment_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v the_o holy_a seat_n wherein_o pope_n peter_n never_o â—ate_z but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n may_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n stand_v still_o leâ—t_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v money_n he_o and_o get_v aid_n of_o he_o since_o the_o almain_n refuse_v not_o money_n whensoever_o it_o be_v proffer_v then_o quoth_v thomas_n wolsie_n o_o ho_o and_o like_o your_o grace_n what_o a_o honour_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o your_o grace_n if_o the_o emperor_n be_v your_o soldier_n so_o great_a honour_n never_o chance_v any_o king_n christen_v it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v hide_v and_o darken_v the_o cost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o realm_n dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o then_o a_o parliament_n and_o then_o pay_v and_o then_o upon_o the_o french_a dog_n with_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o slay_v one_o of_o they_o or_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o pardon_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o save_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o then_o to_o heaven_n straight_o without_o feel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o come_v our_o king_n with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n all_o at_o once_o against_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o italy_n than_o peace_n immediate_o and_o french_a man_n be_v christen_v menâ—_n and_o pity_n yea_o and_o great_a sin_n also_o be_v it_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v peace_n conclude_v our_o englishman_n or_o rather_o sheep_n come_v home_o against_o winter_n and_o leave_v their_o fleece_n behind_o they_o wherefore_o no_o â—mall_a number_n of_o they_o while_o they_o seek_v they_o better_a raiment_n at_o home_n be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n when_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v our_o holy_a cardinalsâ—_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o old_a guise_n be_v to_o calke_v and_o cast_v 40._o yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o what_o be_v like_a to_o chance_v unto_o their_o kingdom_n consider_v how_o the_o emperor_n that_o now_o be_v be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n for_o maximilian_n have_v already_o obtain_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o electour_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o mighty_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v 6._o or_o 7._o kingdomesâ—_n then_o duke_n of_o burgaine_n earl_n of_o flanders_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o braband_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o then_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o sister_n queen_n of_o hungary_n wherefore_o think_v our_o prelate_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n betimes_o our_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o foot_n for_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o power_n take_v out_o of_o the_o french_a king_n hand_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n thereto_o and_o then_o will_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o overlook_v our_o holy_a father_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o old_a heretic_n rise_v up_o again_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o we_o have_v hide_v and_o bring_v asleep_a with_o much_o cost_n pain_n and_o bloodshedding_n more_o than_o this_o hundred_o year_n long_o consider_v also_o that_o his_o aunt_n be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o king_n of_o england_n siâ—ter_n consider_v the_o old_a amity_n between_o the_o house_n of_o burgaine_n and_o the_o old_a king_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v aught_o in_o france_n without_o their_o help_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o merchandise_n that_o england_n have_v in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o the_o natural_a hate_n that_o englishman_n bear_v to_o frenchman_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v our_o old_a practice_n and_o set_v the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o then_o he_o shall_v light_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ant_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o aid-with_a man_n and_o money_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n betimes_o and_o break_v this_o amity_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o this_o our_o old_a craâ—â—_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o take_v a_o dispensation_n and_o break_v this_o marriage_n and_o turn_v the_o king_n sister_n unto_o the_o french_a king_n if_o the_o french_a king_n get_v a_o male_a of_o she_o than_o we_o shall_v light_o make_v our_o king_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o so_o shall_v england_n and_o france_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v trim_v she_o well_o enough_o and_o occupy_v the_o king_n with_o strange_a love_n and_o keep_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o as_o the_o god_n have_v speak_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o fair_a young_a daughter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o old_a pocky_a king_n of_o franceâ—_n that_o year_n before_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o miscreant_n worse_o than_o a_o turk_n and_o disobedient_a unto_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o no_o more_o obedient_a than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a space_n thereafter_o thomas_n wolsie_n now_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o great_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n also_o think_v it_o exceed_o expedient_a for_o his_o many_o secret_a purpose_n to_o bring_v our_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o now_o be_v together_o both_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n between_o they_o and_o that_o while_o the_o two_o king_n and_o their_o lord_n daly_v together_o the_o great_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n may_v betray_v they_o both_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n thereto_o then_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o gentleman_n array_v altogether_o in_o silk_n so_o much_o as_o their_o very_a shoe_n and_o line_v of_o their_o boot_n more_o like_o their_o mother_n
then_o man_n of_o war_n yea_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o their_o mother_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o nice_a and_o wanton_a array_n howbeit_o they_o go_v not_o to_o make_v war_n but_o peace_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n long_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pompous_a apparell_n of_o my_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o chaplain_n it_o pass_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n i_o dare_v swear_v that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v see_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o a_o blush_n they_o will_v have_v be_v hard_a in_o belief_n that_o they_o or_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n than_o thomas_n didimus_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n when_o all_o be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o we_o that_o thomas_n wolsie_n have_v devise_v and_o when_o the_o prelate_n of_o both_o party_n have_v cast_v their_o pennyworth_n against_o all_o chance_n and_o devise_v remedy_n for_o all_o mischief_n then_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n will_v go_v see_v the_o young_a emperor_n new_o choose_v to_o the_o room_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a secret_a communication_n with_o some_o of_o his_o prelate_n also_o and_o get_v he_o to_o bridge_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o may_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v salute_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n of_o a_o merry_a fellow_n which_o say_v salve_fw-la rex_fw-la regis_fw-la tuì_n atque_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la hail_o both_o king_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n nota._n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a strife_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n juggle_v he_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o and_o final_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o cales_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n where_o be_v great_a triumph_n and_o great_a love_n and_o amity_n show_v on_o both_o party_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o it_o ask_v the_o old_a bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o short_o upon_o so_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a a_o peace_n make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o french_a man_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o mortal_a enemy_n my_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o wist_v all_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_n say_v he_o whereof_o all_o man_n know_v not_o yea_o very_o they_o have_v have_v this_o secret_n this_o 800._o year_n which_o though_o all_o the_o layman_n have_v feel_v they_o yet_o few_o have_v spy_v they_o save_o a_o few_o judas_n which_o for_o lucre_n have_v be_v confederate_a with_o they_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o king_n and_o all_o other_o then_o be_v we_o indifferent_a and_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n wrestle_v together_o and_o ferdinandus_n the_o emperor_n brother_n wan_a milan_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n turnay_n our_o great_a conquest_n which_o yet_o after_o so_o great_a cost_n in_o builâ—â—â—â—_n a_o castle_n we_o deliver_v up_o again_o unto_o the_o frenchman_n in_o earnest_n and_o hope_n o_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o our_o princess_n after_o that_o â—â—e_z emperor_n will_v into_o spain_n and_o come_v through_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o with_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o love_n and_o amity_n the_o king_n grace_n lend_v he_o money_n and_o promise_v he_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o marry_v our_o princess_n not_o that_o the_o cardâ—nall_n intend_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o their_o kingdom_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o without_o a_o wife_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a he_o may_v have_v be_v nozele_v and_o entangle_v with_o whore_n which_o be_v their_o nurture_n of_o king_n and_o make_v so_o effeminate_a and_o beastly_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o any_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n that_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v administer_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o our_o holy_a father_n profit_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v the_o favour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n send_v immediate_o a_o defiance_n unto_o our_o king_n not_o without_o our_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n counsel_v thou_o may_v well_o wit_n for_o frenchman_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o have_v do_v it_o so_o unadvised_o and_o so_o rash_o see_v they_o have_v too_o many_o in_o their_o top_n already_o then_o our_o king_n speak_v many_o great_a word_n that_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n or_o else_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o he_o but_o have_v he_o add_v as_o the_o legate_n pandulph_n teach_v king_n joâ—n_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n his_o word_n have_v sound_v much_o better_o for_o there_o can_v no_o vow_n stand_v in_o effect_n except_o the_o holy_a father_n confirm_v it_o we_o send_v out_o our_o soldier_n two_o summer_n against_o the_o french_a man_n this_o unto_o who_o chief_a captain_n the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o french_a king_n be_v nothing_o aâ—raid_a but_o bring_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o betray_v and_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o emperors_n friend_n open_o and_o the_o french_a king_n secret_o for_o at_o the_o meeting_n with_o the_o french_a king_n beside_o caâ—es_v he_o utter_o betray_v the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o no_o love_n that_o hâ—e_v have_v to_o france_n but_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n happy_o and_o to_o save_v their_o kingdom_n which_o treason_n though_o all_o the_o world_n smell_v it_o yâ—â—â—_n break_v not_o out_o open_o to_o the_o eye_n till_o the_o â—â—â—ge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cardinal_n lend_v the_o emperor_n much_o money_n open_o and_o give_v the_o french_a king_n more_o secret_o he_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n to_o serve_v their_o secret_n that_o all_o man_n know_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n say_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o frenchman_n do_v they_o have_v ever_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o holy_a prelate_n on_o their_o side_n final_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n come_v the_o french_a king_n personal_o with_o 60._o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n of_o which_o 12._o thousand_o be_v horseman_n and_o with_o money_n enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n host_n be_v under_o 20._o thousand_o of_o which_o be_v but_o 3._o thousand_o horseman_n with_o no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o he_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o our_o cardinal_n for_o money_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v back_o his_o man_n till_o the_o frenchman_n have_v give_v they_o a_o field_n and_o our_o cardinal_n keep_v back_o his_o money_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o silly_a emperor_n betray_v as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v this_o 8._o hundred_o year_n howbeit_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n so_o threaten_v stace_n the_o king_n grace_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v chevisance_n with_o merchant_n for_o money_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n withal_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o promotion_n and_o play_v the_o tormentor_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v home_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v one_o jot_n more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n man_n in_o tarry_v for_o help_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o victual_n whereupon_o bourbon_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o his_o under_a captain_n you_o see_v help_n come_v not_o and_o that_o our_o victual_n be_v spend_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o fight_v though_o we_o be_v unequal_o match_v if_o we_o win_v we_o shall_v find_v meat_n enough_o if_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v lose_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v lose_v with_o hunger_n though_o we_o fight_v not_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o lord_n suppose_v that_o the_o moon_n will_v soon_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o sky_n then_o that_o the_o emperor_n host_n dare_v have_v fight_v with_o they_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a and_o go_v the_o same_o night_n a_o mum_n that_o bourbon_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o
emperor_n host_n therefore_o with_o their_o sudden_a come_n upon_o they_o amazed_z the_o frenchman_n and_o drive_v they_o upon_o heap_n together_o one_o on_o another_o so_o that_o they_o never_o can_v come_v in_o array_n again_o and_o take_v the_o king_n this_o and_o divers_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o slay_v many_o and_o win_v the_o field_n and_o there_o come_v out_o all_o the_o cardinal_n privy_a treason_n for_o in_o the_o french-king_n tent_n say_v man_n be_v letter_n find_v and_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o french-king_n treasure_n and_o in_o all_o the_o host_n among_o the_o soldier_n be_v english_a ship_n find_v innumerable_a which_o have_v come_v sail_v a_o thousand_o mile_n by_o land_n but_o what_o wonder_n ship_n be_v make_v to_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o wing_n to_o fly_v into_o far_a country_n and_o to_o mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o high_a hill_n when_o the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v we_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o for_o all_o that_o sing_v we_o make_v peace_n with_o frenchman_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o venetian_n france_n and_o england_n be_v knit_v together_o lest_o the_o emperor_n army_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n in_o france_n whereby_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o what_o mind_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n our_o spiritualty_n with_o their_o invisible_a secret_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o the_o emperor_n and_o our_o cardinal_n have_v be_v twain_o after_o that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v home_o again_o and_o his_o son_n leave_v in_o pledge_n many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o bring_v home_o the_o son_n also_o but_o in_o vain_a except_o the_o french_a king_n will_v make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o these_o child_n no_o man_n more_o busy_v his_o wit_n then_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v send_v they_o home_o and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o our_o king_n pleasure_n for_o the_o great_a kindness_n that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o time_n past_a he_o will_v have_v marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n our_o princess_n unto_o the_o dolphin_n again_o or_o as_o the_o voice_n go_v among_o many_o unto_o the_o second_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prince_n in_o england_n and_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o he_o seek_v always_o to_o pluck_v we_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o join_v we_o unto_o france_n to_o make_v france_n strong_a enough_o to_o match_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v reign_v a_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v what_o please_v he_o without_o control_v of_o any_o overseer_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unprovided_a to_o bring_v the_o mart_n from_o antwerp_n to_o cales_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n have_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v which_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o but_o according_a unto_o his_o deserve_n towards_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o wax_v furious_a mad_a and_o seek_a all_o mean_n to_o displease_v the_o emperor_n and_o imagine_v the_o divorcement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o write_v sharp_o unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o manace_a letter_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o ruffle_n between_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o shield_n what_o a_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v this_o upon_o we_o that_o a_o misshape_a monster_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n into_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o man_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o malepert_a not_o only_o to_o defy_v utter_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o emperor_n who_o authority_n both_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n obeyedâ—_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o to_o obey_v threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o but_o shall_v also_o set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a cost_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n to_o exalt_v and_o maintain_v such_o proud_a churlish_a and_o unthankful_a hypocrite_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o destroy_v it_o utter_o for_o satisfy_v of_o his_o villainous_a lust_n godly_a master_n tyndall_n be_v so_o far_o affect_v with_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o this_o cardinal_n that_o he_o lay_v they_o open_a in_o two_o several_a discourse_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o ohedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o his_o perfidious_a action_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o patheticke_a supplication_n this_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n most_o noble_a grace_n therefore_o to_o consider_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o our_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lead_v he_o since_o he_o be_v first_o king_n and_o to_o see_v whereunto_o all_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v and_o how_o god_n have_v resist_v he_o and_o our_o prelate_n in_o all_o their_o wile_n we_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o have_v meddle_v yet_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o have_v spend_v for_o our_o prelate_n cause_v more_o than_o all_o christendom_n even_o unto_o the_o utter_a begger_a of_o ourselves_o and_o have_v get_v nothing_o but_o rebuke_n and_o shame_n and_o hate_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o a_o scorn_n thereto_o of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v most_o holpen_v for_o the_o french_a man_n as_o the_o say_n be_v of_o late_a day_n make_v a_o play_n or_o a_o disguise_n at_o paris_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n dance_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o weary_v they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a bench_n and_o look_v on_o and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o dance_v not_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o â—ate_z there_o but_o to_o pay_v the_o minstrel_n their_o wage_n only_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o pay_v for_o all_o man_n dance_n we_o moneyed_a the_o emperor_n only_o and_o give_v the_o frenchman_n double_a and_o treble_v secret_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o yea_o and_o though_o fardinanduâ—_n have_v money_n send_v he_o open_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o yet_o the_o say_n be_v throughout_o all_o duchland_n that_o we_o send_v money_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n and_o to_o the_o turk_n also_o and_o that_o by_o help_n of_o our_o money_n fardinandus_fw-la be_v drive_v out_o of_o hungary_n which_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v breed_v we_o a_o scab_n at_o the_o last_o and_o get_v we_o with_o our_o meddle_v more_o hate_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o a_o chance_n come_v unlâ—sse_o that_o we_o wax_v wise_a betimes_o and_o i_o beseech_v his_o grace_n also_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a testament_n to_o be_v persecute_v under_o his_o name_n any_o long_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v put_v up_o again_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n no_o doubt_n be_v most_o chief_o draw_v and_o i_o beseech_v his_o grace_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o poor_a subject_n which_o have_v ever_o bâ—ene_v unto_o his_o grace_n both_o obedient_a love_a and_o kind_n that_o the_o realm_n utter_o perish_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o our_o pestilent_a prelate_n so_o tyndall_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v attaint_v in_o a_o 190._o praemunire_n whereupon_o the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o good_n take_v away_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n from_o he_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o court_n yet_o leave_v he_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o parliament_n exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o high-treason_n against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v a_o legantine_n power_n here_o in_o england_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o â—orragne_a prince_n he_o put_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n i_o and_o my_o king_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n over_o into_o the_o low-countries_n with_o
tuum_fw-la &_o dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la stephanum_n insignem_fw-la regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la efficere_fw-la studeas_fw-la ut_fw-la monitâ—s_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o benignitatem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o nostra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la propensius_fw-la habeat_fw-la commendatum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritate_fw-la testae_fw-la attendimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la periculo_fw-la praefato_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la astringi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o paterno_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la affectu_fw-la consulumus_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la veraci_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la promisstonem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la suscipere_fw-la quod_fw-la laesionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la inferat_fw-la dat._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o peevish_a order_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o a_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n who_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o even_o vuto_n this_o end_n the_o cardinal_n of_o hosâ—ia_n also_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o paul_n after_o this_o manner_n covert_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o election_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n who_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a bishopric_n than_o they_o careful_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n but_o raâ—her_o imagine_v which_o way_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o maugre_o his_o displeasure_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o perform_v unto_o the_o contrary_n humilis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la hostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la londinen_n sis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la rationi_fw-la contraria_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la abiicienda_fw-la petitio_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o hiâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la just_a desiderantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la negare_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sane_n nuper_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la londinensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diu_fw-la proprio_fw-la destituta_fw-la pastore_n communi_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la â—ilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la robertum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la archidiaconumâ—in_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la susceperet_fw-la &_o elegerit_fw-la novimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la personam_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la desuper_fw-la ei_fw-la attributa_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la conversationis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendabilem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestroe_v mandando_fw-la consulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la proposito_fw-la vestro_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la ut_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la non_fw-la lent_fw-la dehitum_fw-la finem_fw-la imponatis_fw-la ne_fw-la tam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la occasione_n hujusmodi_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la &_o temporalium_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la namque_fw-la industria_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la antiqua_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o gravitas_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la reparari_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ipsius_fw-la contentiones_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoris_fw-la absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la praesente_fw-la poterint_fw-la reformari_fw-la dat._n etc._n etc._n hereby_o you_o see_v how_o king_n stephen_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o albeit_o that_o canterbury_n be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v touch_v herewith_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o verbatim_o out_o of_o harrison_n maria._n mariaâ—_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v 46.47.48_o one_o of_o those_o undutiful_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1208._o interdict_a the_o whole_a realm_n and_o excommunicate_v king_n john_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o all_o endure_v five_o year_n banishment_n for_o this_o their_o treachery_n and_o contumacy_n together_o with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o king_n be_v special_o incense_v against_o this_o man_n in_o token_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n anno_fw-la 1211._o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o castle_n of_o stortford_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o join_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o invade_v england_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n john_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o good_a service_n after_o which_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n anno._n 1221._o niger_n roger_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n 140._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n officer_n ano_fw-la 1233._o for_o that_o they_o accord_v to_o their_o duty_n have_v laâ—d_a hand_n upon_o and_o hinder_v walter_n mauclerke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o ride_v flreight_o unto_o the_o court_n he_o certify_v the_o king_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o renew_v the_o same_o sentence_n again_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o a_o little_a murmur_a at_o this_o his_o insolent_a act_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o court_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n excommunicate_v these_o his_o officer_n likewise_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n 606._o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o appehend_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burge_n earl_n of_o kent_n upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o treason_n who_o have_v sudden_a notice_n thereof_o at_o midnight_n flee_v into_o a_o chapel_n in_o essex_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v raise_v some_o tumult_n in_o his_o realm_n if_o he_o escape_v thus_o send_v sir_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr cranecombâ—_n with_o 300._o arm_a man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o haste_v to_o the_o chapel_n find_v the_o earl_n who_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o come_n kneel_v there_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n with_o a_o crucifix_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o the_o other_o godfrey_n and_o his_o associate_n enter_v into_o the_o chapel_n command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o london_n which_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o term_n depart_v from_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o lord_n body_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o acquaint_v the_o king_n therewithâ—_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n roger_n hear_v this_o and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a infringement_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n go_v in_o post_n have_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v immediate_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n whence_o he_o be_v extract_v and_o thereupon_o enforce_v the_o king_n sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o remit_v he_o o_o the_o chapel_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v strict_o guard_v by_o the_o shrieve_n of_o essex_n till_o hubert_n shall_v be_v starve_v or_o force_v out_o thence_o 608._o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o hubert_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n escape_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n there_o his_o keeper_n miss_v he_o run_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o lantern_n club_n and_o weapon_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n carry_v the_o lord_n cross_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n they_o bastinado_v and_o drag_v he_o thence_o into_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o imprison_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o earl_n back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v hang_v than_o they_o for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o this_o robert_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v by_o persuasion_n and_o threat_n against_o his_o will_n procure_v
may_v the_o 13_o this_o bishop_n ride_v a_o horse_n somewhat_o too_o lusty_a for_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o so_o bruise_a with_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o die_v by_o and_o by_o to_o wit_n may_v 13â—_n 1254._o merkes_n 514.516.512_o thomas_n merkes_n the_o fiftenth_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v among_o many_o unworthy_a prefer_v to_o bishopprickes_n in_o those_o day_n be_v undoubted_o a_o man_n well-deserving_a that_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o principal_o to_o be_v commend_v first_o for_o his_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a fidelity_n unto_o his_o patron_n and_o preferrer_n king_n richard_n then_o for_o his_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o he_o may_v safe_o yea_o and_o honest_o also_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n that_o remember_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o all_o the_o world_n bâ—sâ—de_n forsake_v this_o unfortunate_a prince_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o best_a assistance_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n this_o man_n nothing_o regard_v the_o danger_n may_v ensue_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v himself_o but_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o best_a he_o can_v when_o he_o may_v well_o perceive_v his_o endeavour_n may_v hurt_v himself_o much_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o help_v the_o other_o when_o the_o furious_a and_o unstable_a multitude_n not_o content_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o save_v the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o and_o their_o darling_n henry_n the_o four_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n importune_v the_o parliament_n assemble_v to_o proceed_v yet_o far_o against_o he_o desire_v no_o doubt_n that_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a his_o life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a prelate_n step_v forth_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o meet_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n richard_n wasâ—_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o proceed_v further_o i_o assure_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o report_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o chronicle_n there_o be_v not_o so_o rank_n a_o trayter_n nor_o so_o arrant_a a_o thief_n nor_o yet_o so_o cruel_a a_o murderer_n apprehend_v or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n to_o hear_v judgement_n and_o will_v you_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o anoint_a king_n hear_v neither_o his_o answer_n nor_o excuse_n i_o say_v and_o will_v avow_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o call_v king_n have_v more_o trespass_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o king_n richard_n have_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o we_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n by_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n for_o what_o cause_n you_o remember_v well_o enoughâ—_n this_o notwithstanding_o without_o licence_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o be_v worse_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n richard_n in_o any_o sort_n without_o call_v he_o open_o to_o his_o answer_n and_o defence_n this_o speech_n scarce_o end_v he_o be_v attach_v by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o for_o a_o time_n commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n continue_v yet_o his_o loyal_a affection_n unto_o his_o distress_a master_n soon_o afâ—er_v his_o enlargement_n he_o traitorous_o join_v with_o the_o holland_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o which_o be_v bewray_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o be_v pardon_v peradventure_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n for_o it_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v hitherto_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n peradventure_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o faithful_a constancy_n for_o virtue_n will_v be_v honour_v even_o of_o her_o enemy_n peradventure_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v miserable_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o more_o grievous_a than_o death_n which_o they_o well_o see_v he_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o seldom_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o request_n that_o he_o may_v afford_v good_a cheap_a be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o translate_v forsooth_o this_o good_a bishop_n from_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n that_o yield_v he_o honourable_a maintenance_n unto_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n profit_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v his_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n that_o take_v away_o from_o his_o master_n both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n he_o die_v short_o after_o his_o deliverance_n so_o delude_v also_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o translation_n whereby_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o he_o be_v nothing_o damnify_v hall_n report_v that_o he_o die_v for_o fear_n more_o than_o sickness_n as_o one_o rather_o desirous_a to_o die_v by_o death_n dart_n than_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o this_o his_o treason_n deserve_v be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o his_o former_a fidelity_n oglethorp_n 452.453.454_o owen_n oglethorpe_n the_o 31._o b._n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n for_o withstand_v q._n eliza._n proceed_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o day_n i_o find_v little_a mention_n most_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n grey_a john_n de_fw-fr grace_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n if_o we_o believe_v 221.222_o matthew_n paris_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o court_n bishop_n who_o be_v consiliarios_fw-la iniquissimos_fw-la most_o wicked_a counsellor_n to_o king_n john_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inderdict_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n consilium_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dederunt_fw-la give_v the_o king_n counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v and_o thereby_o wrought_v much_o trouble_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 234._o pandulphus_fw-la the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v pandulphus_n consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n anno._n 1222._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o chief_a instument_n who_o persuade_v king_n john_n most_o ignominious_o and_o shameful_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o sâ—ephen_n langhton_n and_o those_o other_o trayter_o prelate_n who_o intardict_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v this_o king_n publish_v the_o pope_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o instigate_v the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o upon_o king_n johns_n deprivation_n from_o it_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n p._n 33._o to_o 41._o only_o let_v i_o inform_v you_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o inderdict_n above_o six_o year_n space_n all_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n cease_v in_o england_n except_o confession_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o town_n and_o village_n and_o bury_v like_o dog_n in_o highway_n and_o ditch_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n as_o matthew_n paris_z and_o other_o testify_z such_o be_v the_o prelate_n piety_n and_o charity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1271._o in_o the_o time_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr skerwing_n skerwing_n 12._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a sedition_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 346.347_o the_o history_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o at_o a_o fair_a that_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o happen_v
king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n 536._o and_o ransom_v for_o 200._o hawk_n after_o this_o die_a he_o be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n richard_n richard_n the_o 10._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n excommunicate_v david_n ap_fw-mi lhewelin_fw-mi 537.547_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oâ—th_n he_o take_v his_o brother_n gryffith_n prisoner_n who_o be_v content_a upon_o the_o bishop_n word_n to_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o course_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o he_o never_o lin_v complain_v first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o so_o incense_v they_o as_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o other_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o until_o he_o deliver_v his_o say_a brother_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n till_o he_o endeavour_v there_o to_o escape_v by_o misfortune_n break_v his_o neck_n the_o prince_n hereupon_o so_o waste_v the_o bishopric_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n desire_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o his_o poverty_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o until_o his_o bishopric_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o continual_a war_n shall_v recover_v some_o better_a estate_n may_v together_o with_o his_o chaplain_n there_o breath_n and_o rest_v themselves_o from_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o heretofore_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v do_v who_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v there_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n 538.539_o richard_n young_a the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n young_a for_o some_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n and_o confederate_v as_o be_v likely_a with_o that_o rebel_n owen_n glendor_n be_v imprison_v two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1404._o translate_v he_o to_o rochester_n by_o his_o bull._n lewis_n lewis_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno._n 1408._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n 1408._o the_o lord_n bardolfe_n and_o other_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o earl_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n mortal_o wound_v and_o their_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v no_o arm_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v though_o the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o they_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o hail_n be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o that_o rebellion_n so_o happy_a be_v traytorly_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n as_o to_o escape_v scot_n free_a in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o arthur_n bulkly_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bulkly_n and_o john_n lewis_n vicar_n of_o llain-geynwina_a 540._o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o prosecution_n of_o william_n whorewood_n the_o king_n attorney_n for_o sue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o for_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a on_o bond_n for_o tithe_n in_o this_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v no_o cognisance_n of_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereupon_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n this_o bishop_n sell_v away_o five_o fair_a bell_n out_o of_o the_o steeple_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n which_o maâ—d_v the_o music_n there_o shall_v i_o rip_v up_o the_o scandalous_a life_n and_o action_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pilate_n of_o this_o see_v one_o of_o who_o publish_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o some_o say_v he_o never_o write_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o much_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n or_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o vile_a complaint_n of_o late_a against_o one_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o late_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pollute_v my_o paper_n with_o such_o beastly_a action_n as_o will_v cause_v chaste_a eye_n to_o blush_v and_o turn_v their_o aspect_n from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n inform_v you_o only_o that_o he_o impose_v army_n upon_o his_o clergy_n and_o provide_v a_o armoury_n for_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o his_o cathedral_n at_o bangoâ—_n and_o so_o i_o post_v on_o to_o assaph_n diocese_n saint_n assaph_n trevaur_n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o iohn_n trevaur_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o instrument_n he_o be_v first_o name_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o ensue_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n choose_v and_o depute_a special_a commissary_n by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o all_o such_o mattersâ—_n by_o the_o say_a estate_n to_o we_o commit_v we_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o manifold_a crime_n hurt_n and_o harm_n do_v by_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o misgovernance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o same_o short_o to_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n thereto_o put_v the_o soon_o remedy_n and_o also_o further_o more_o advert_v that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n renounce_v and_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o utter_o for_o his_o merit_n have_v judge_v himself_o not_o unworthy_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o all_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o estate_n royal_a we_o the_o premise_n well_o consider_v by_o good_a and_o diligent_a deliberation_n by_o the_o power_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a commit_v pronounce_v decern_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o king_n richard_n before_o this_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a uâ—aâ—le_a unsufficient_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n and_o of_o all_o right_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fâ—r_v the_o same_o cause_n we_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o kingly_a worship_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o depose_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n definitive_a forbid_v express_o to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o lordship_n subject_n and_o liege_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o foresay_a richard_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n be_v neither_o obedient_a nor_o attendant_n immediate_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a pass_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o realm_n stand_v void_a without_o head_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v where_o all_o the_o house_n may_v behold_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n assent_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n arundel_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v of_o the_o commons_o if_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o their_o mind_n think_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o duke_n make_v to_o be_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o all_o whereto_o the_o commons_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v yea_o yea_o yea_o after_o which_o answer_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n address_v to_o he_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o end_v he_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n
lead_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n seat_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v he_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n set_v he_o therein_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o archâ—_n of_o canturbury_n begin_v a_o brief_a collation_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n these_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nine_o chapter_n vir_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la in_o pâ—pulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n handle_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o tale_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v this_o king_n deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n mean_n who_o be_v chief_a actor_n in_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o king_n henry_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o york_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o holinsh_v write_v such_o be_v prefer_v to_o 508._o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n as_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v nor_o preach_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o call_v for_o their_o tithe_n and_o duty_n so_o as_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v lewd_a and_o most_o vain_a person_n disguise_v in_o bishop_n apparel_n furthermore_o there_o reign_v abundant_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o lechery_n and_o fornication_n with_o abominable_a adultery_n in_o the_o king_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o prelacy_n whereby_o the_o whole_a realm_n by_o such_o their_o evil_a example_n be_v so_o infect_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o provoke_v to_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o take_v so_o sharp_a a_o edge_n that_o it_o shred_v the_o king_n off_o from_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o affliction_n to_o drink_v after_o which_o this_o bishop_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o king_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o tiâ—le_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n thence_o anno_fw-la 1404._o as_o thâ—mas_n walsingâ—am_n report_v perceive_v owen_n glendor_n that_o welsh_a râ—bell_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o war_n against_o king_n heâ—ry_v the_o four_o conversus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la pravum_fw-la factus_fw-la transfuga_fw-la ad_fw-la owenum_fw-la he_o turn_v a_o lewd_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o king_n to_o owen_n what_o become_v of_o he_o upon_o owen_n defeat_n i_o find_v not_o thus_o this_o bâ—shop_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o two_o several_a king_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_z him_z who_o title_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o public_o to_o defend_v but_o a_o little_a before_o such_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n be_v there_o in_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o any_o more_o with_o our_o welsh_a bishop_n only_o let_v i_o acquaint_v you_o for_o a_o farewell_n that_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o asaph_n bangor_n and_o landaffe_n be_v now_o complain_v against_o in_o parliament_n and_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o house_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n malevolent_a benevolence_n and_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wels._n giso_n 361._o giso_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o harold_n before_o and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o land_n all_o his_o time_n 107.366_o joseline_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v joceline_n join_v with_o stephen_n langhton_n that_o arch-rebel_n against_o king_n john_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o land_n for_o five_o year_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n whereupon_o the_o monk_n and_o prelate_n raise_v many_o vile_a report_n of_o the_o king_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 87._o matth._n westminster_n robert_n stillington_n stillington_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n though_o high_o advance_v by_o kâ—ng_n edward_n the_o four_o 378._o side_v with_o that_o usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o and_o be_v a_o man_n special_o employ_v in_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n for_o apprehend_v he_o while_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o richmond_n anno_fw-la 1487._o hâ—e_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o yield_a assistance_n to_o lambert_n the_o counterfeit_a earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o some_o such_o other_o treachery_n whereupon_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hope_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v some_o shelter_n and_o defence_n unto_o he_o whereof_o the_o king_n have_v advertisement_n send_v one_o edward_n willoughby_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n can_v not_o extend_v be_v at_o the_o time_n no_o student_n there_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o protect_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n unto_o which_o no_o privilege_n ought_v to_o yield_v any_o patrociny_n after_o two_o or_o three_o refusal_n at_o last_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chancellor_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n four_o year_n space_n till_o his_o decease_n 1491._o 382._o hadrian_n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v castello_n though_o he_o conspire_v not_o against_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o cardinal_n alfonso_n petruccio_n and_o other_o to_o murder_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a conceit_n that_o sure_o he_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n iâ—_n leo_n be_v once_o dead_a a_o witch_n have_v foretell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v adrian_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n petruccio_n be_v thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o execute_v the_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o consistory_n promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n who_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o immediate_o confess_v their_o fault_n hadrian_n hereupon_o and_o some_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n howbeit_o hadrianâ—earing_v â—earing_z the_o worst_a short_o after_o steal_v secret_o away_o and_o be_v neither_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o ever_o afterward_o and_o thereupon_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n barlow_n william_n barlow_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o wells_n be_v a_o donative_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n praemunire_n sect._n 21._o bourne_n guilbert_n bourne_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o master_n cary_n deane_n of_o the_o queen_n chapel_n the_o bishop_n since_o his_o time_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v for_o brevity_n and_o descend_v to_o william_n pierce_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n pierce_n this_o man_n have_v be_v vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o he_o be_v overbusy_a and_o turbulent_a in_o persecute_v good_a man_n and_o in_o cause_v pareus_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v in_o a_o ignominious_a manner_n be_v for_o his_o good_a service_n make_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o bath_n and_o wells_n where_o his_o tyranny_n oppression_n impiety_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v so_o excessive_a that_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o somerset_n with_o sundry_a particular_a person_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n there_o weary_a of_o his_o insupportable_a government_n and_o vexatious_a oppression_n have_v exhibit_v divers_a petition_n against_o he_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v upon_o the_o full_a hear_n whereof_o before_o a_o special_a committee_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o committee_n have_v draw_v up_o this_o follow_a
vortigerne_v but_o to_o king_n powes_n name_v beu_o who_o successor_n in_o tâ—at_a part_n of_o wales_n issue_v from_o this_o herdsmans_n race_n our_o learned_a martyr_n 190._o doctor_n barnes_n recite_v this_o story_n and_o legend_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n conclude_v thus_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v bind_v i_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o calf_n a_o lie_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o each_o church_n it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a saint_n life_n and_o he_o â—ust_z be_v a_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o and_o why_o because_o he_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o set_v in_o a_o neaâ—esherd_n bayeux_n odo_n etc._n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n be_v at_o first_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o bare_a great_a rule_n under_o he_o till_o at_o last_o for_o envy_v that_o lanfranke_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conspire_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v thereof_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n release_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a william_n rufus_n take_v he_o back_o into_o england_n suppose_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a friend_n and_o a_o trusty_a counsellor_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o ere_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o offence_n of_o ingratitude_n whereof_o he_o become_v culpable_a in_o the_o conqueror_n day_n for_o perceive_v that_o lanfranke_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o partly_o suspect_v that_o lanfrancke_n have_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n he_o suffer_v duke_n robert_n to_o bereave_v his_o brother_n king_n william_n rufus_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n all_o he_o may_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o rest_n against_o his_o nephew_n and_o thereupon_o write_v sundry_a letter_n unto_o duke_n robert_n counsel_v he_o to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n in_o all_o hâ—ste_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o which_o by_o his_o practice_n shall_v easy_o be_v compass_v duke_n robert_n thus_o animate_v pawn_n the_o county_n of_o constance_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o therewith_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o look_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n at_o a_o certaâ—ne_n â—ime_v appoint_v hereupon_o odo_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rochester_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v sore_a war_n against_o â—he_n king_n friend_n in_o kent_n and_o procure_v his_o other_o complice_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o first_o on_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constans_n with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n set_v forth_o from_o bristol_n take_v and_o sack_v bath_n and_o beâ—kley_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o bring_v the_o spoil_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o fortify_v the_o castle_n for_o their_o great_a safety_n robert_n de_fw-fr bygod_n override_v and_o rob_v all_o the_o country_n about_o norwich_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr grandwesuit_n spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n abouâ—_n leicester_n and_o robert_n mountgomery_n earl_n of_o shrewâ—bury_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v and_o take_v great_a number_n of_o people_n where_o they_o come_v afterward_o come_v to_o worcester_n they_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o suburb_n but_o bishop_n wolstan_n be_v in_o the_o town_n encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o resist_v who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o enemy_n wax_v negligent_a they_o slay_v and_o take_v above_o 5000._o man_n of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n archbishop_n lanfranke_a in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n whilst_o the_o realm_n be_v thus_o trouble_v by_o odoes_n mean_n on_o each_o side_n write_v to_o and_o admonish_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o their_o force_n he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o march_v into_o the_o â—ield_n speedy_o with_o they_o to_o repress_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n follow_v his_o counsel_n command_v first_o all_o unjust_a impost_n tax_n and_o tallage_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o promise_v to_o restore_v such_o favourable_a law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o hâ—s_a subject_n march_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o sedition_n begin_v take_v tunbridge_n and_o hornecastle_n and_o afterward_o bâ—seigeth_v bishop_n odo_n in_o the_o pemseyâ—_n which_o the_o bâ—shop_n have_v strong_o fortify_v robert_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n during_o this_o siege_n odo_n through_o want_n of_o victual_n be_v glad_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o castle_n of_o rochesteâ—_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o within_o the_o city_n suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o straightways_o lay_v he_o fast_o in_o pâ—â—son_n some_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o the_o king_n besiege_v the_o city_n they_o within_o be_v glad_a â—o_o deliver_v iâ—_n up_o into_o his_o handâ—_n thus_o lose_v bâ—shop_n odo_n all_o his_o live_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o so_o return_v into_o norâ—andy_n where_o under_o duke_n robert_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o country_n commit_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 71._o dom._n 1196._o earl_n john_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o force_n ride_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n about_o beauvois_n make_v havoc_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o aâ—ore_n he_o anon_o as_o philip_n the_o bishop_n of_o beauvois_n a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o the_o camp_n then_o to_o the_o church_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a prize_n for_o he_o with_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr merlow_n and_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n fight_v very_o stout_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v take_v the_o residue_n slay_v and_o chase_v after_o this_o earl_n john_n and_o marchades_n present_v the_o two_o prelate_n with_o great_a triumph_n unto_o king_n richard_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n prisoner_n lie_v yet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n say_v to_o he_o in_o french_a rise_v richard_n rise_z we_o have_v get_v the_o great_a chantor_n of_o beauvois_n and_o a_o good_a choir_n man_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o note_n and_o here_o we_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o use_v at_o your_o discretion_n the_o king_n see_v they_o smile_v and_o be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n with_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o temporal_a wise_a to_o chastise_v he_o since_o he_o not_o regard_v his_o call_n practise_v to_o molest_v he_o with_o temporal_a weapon_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o close_a prison_n all_o arm_a as_o he_o be_v it_o chance_v soon_o after_o that_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o roven_n where_o this_o bishop_n be_v detain_v beseech_v the_o king_n of_o licence_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n now_o in_o captivity_n unto_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o report_v the_o king_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v you_o judgeâ—_n in_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o i_o and_o your_o master_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o let_v the_o same_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v take_v as_o i_o return_v from_o my_o journey_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o kingly_a state_n use_v according_a thereunto_o very_o friendly_a and_o honourable_o till_o your_o master_n come_v thither_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v have_v long_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n after_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o over-night_n talk_v be_v then_o load_v with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o a_o good_a ass_n
may_v not_o very_o easy_o have_v bear_v judge_v you_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o imprisonment_n your_o master_n deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o procure_v such_o ease_n for_o i_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n these_o two_o chaplain_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o the_o king_n utter_v and_o so_o depart_v their_o way_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o prison_n procure_v suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o deliverance_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n for_o this_o hard_a usage_n record_v by_o hoveden_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o importune_v his_o release_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o fight_v and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n rather_o as_o a_o rough_a enemy_n then_o as_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v secular_a warfare_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o a_o spear_n instead_o of_o a_o crosier_n a_o helmet_n instead_o of_o a_o mitre_n a_o herbergean_n instead_o of_o a_o white_a rocket_n a_o target_n for_o a_o steal_v and_o a_o iron_n sword_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v any_o commandment_n to_o king_n ricâ—ard_v for_o the_o set_a oâ—_n he_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n shall_v send_v to_o king_n richard_n command_v he_o by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v their_o armour_n with_o this_o message_n write_v in_o latin_a vide_fw-la a_o tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la siâ—_n a_o non_fw-la that_o be_v see_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v josephs_n coaâ—e_n to_o jacob_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o say_v nay_o by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o apparel_n of_o my_o son_n nor_o yet_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o mars_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n thus_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o agreement_n have_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n become_v now_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o bond_n a_o earnest_a mediator_n for_o peace_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o extreme_a stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n such_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v imprisonment_n and_o plucker_n down_o of_o lofty_a courage_n but_o not_o prevail_v he_o plot_n how_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o queen_n elionorâ—ing_v â—ing_z richard_n mother_n come_v to_o rhone_n she_o send_v for_o this_o bishop_n keeper_n to_o permi_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o câ—me_v to_o her_o lodging_n to_o spâ—ake_v with_o she_o which_o although_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o unwilling_a to_o resist_v the_o queen_n suiâ—e_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tow_n gaâ—es_v feâ—â—eâ—ed_v with_o themselves_o accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v bâ—_n a_o church_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o the_o door_n though_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o couâ—d_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o churchy_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voâ—ce_n say_v i_o demand_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n at_o which_o speech_n his_o keeper_n much_o trouble_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pulâ—ed_v he_o from_o the_o church_n door_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o agaâ—ne_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o which_o â—he_v king_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o to_o chine_n to_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o offer_v king_n richard_n 10000_o mark_n for_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o refuse_v but_o kâ—ng_v john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n release_v hâ—m_o â—or_a 2000_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastickes_n that_o he_o will_v never_o all_o his_o life_n after_o bear_v arm_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v causeâ—_n now_o noâ—_n to_o do_v 71._o about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n arch_a bishop_n of_o roven_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n puâ—_n all_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n under_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n because_o king_n richard_n have_v begin_v to_o sort_n â—he_v a_o caâ—â—le_n at_o lisse_n dande_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hiâ—_n see_n the_o archbishop_n will_v â—y_a no_o meaneâ—_n release_v the_o interdict_v so_o as_o the_o body_n â—f_o dead_a man_n lay_v unbury_v through_o all_o the_o village_n and_o street_n of_o tâ—e_v â—_z of_o normandy_n hereupon_o the_o king_n much_o trouble_v at_o the_o archbishop_n deal_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o much_o employ_v sâ—nds_v â—o_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v not_o otherwise_o ground_v upon_o anâ—_n covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n oâ—_n her_o right_n but_o oneâ—y_o to_o buâ—ld_v a_o fortress_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v moâ—t_o expedient_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n counsel_v the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n to_o sâ—and_n against_o the_o king_n in_o it_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o he_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n release_v this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o england_n during_o king_n richard_n absence_n and_o captivity_n and_o trouble_v the_o realm_n very_o much_o with_o tax_n and_o war_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o story_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affront_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n the_o story_n be_v this_o heraclius_n 88_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o thirty_v year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o make_v busy_a request_n to_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n proffer_v he_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n grave_a with_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o make_v a_o royal_a voyage_n thither_o in_o proper_a person_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o before_o time_n have_v make_v the_o king_n defer_v his_o answer_n and_o baldwin_n the_o arch_a bishop_n preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o there_o be_v that_o avow_v that_o journey_n the_o king_n at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a council_n and_o parliament_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o land_n without_o keep_v nor_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o will_v give_v large_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o voyage_n with_o this_o answer_n heraâ—lius_n be_v discontent_v and_o say_v we_o seek_v a_o man_n and_o not_o money_n well_o near_o every_o christian_a region_n send_v to_o we_o money_n but_o no_o land_n send_v to_o we_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n lay_v for_o he_o such_o excuse_n that_o the_o patriarch_n depart_v from_o he_o discontent_a and_o comfortless_a whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v intend_v somewhat_o to_o recomfort_v hâ—m_n with_o pleasant_a word_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o fair_a speech_n the_o more_o the_o patriarch_n be_v discontent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v reign_v glorious_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n forsake_v think_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o again_o how_o first_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o
the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o slay_v thomas_n becket_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o forsake_v the_o protection_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o these_o wordâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o body_n and_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v â—o_o i_o such_o word_n no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o love_v thy_o good_n temporal_a and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n but_o they_o love_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o offer_v his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n say_v do_v by_o i_o right_a as_o thou_o do_v by_o thomas_n becket_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o thou_o then_o of_o the_o saracen_n for_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o sarasen_a and_o they_o follow_v a_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o patience_n and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o wend_v out_o of_o my_o land_n for_o my_o own_o son_n will_v arise_v against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n in_o great_a ire_n so_o rude_o have_v prelate_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o thus_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o every_o humour_n i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n act_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n to_o scotland_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n prelate_n action_n i_o shall_v inform_v you_o what_o 183._o holinshed_n write_v of_o king_n david_n erection_n of_o bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n and_o his_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n this_o church_n in_o the_o original_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n and_o want_v bishop_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o john_n fordon_n 3._o john_n major_n 800_o bishop_n usher_n and_o 342._o spelman_n testify_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n erect_v four_o bishopricke_n within_o this_o realm_n rosse_n brochin_n dunkeld_n and_o dublaine_n indow_v they_o with_o rich_a rent_n fair_a land_n and_o sundry_a right_n commodious_a possession_n moreover_o he_o translate_v the_o bishop_n see_v of_o murthlake_n unto_o aberden_n for_o sundry_a advise_v consideration_n augment_v it_o with_o certain_a revenue_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a he_o be_v admonish_v as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o abbey_n for_o a_o religious_a order_n to_o live_v in_o together_o build_v whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o workman_n into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o build_v this_o abbey_n of_o canon_n regular_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o bear_v special_a devotion_n for_o that_o very_o strange_o it_o slip_v into_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o follow_v of_o a_o hart_n in_o the_o chase_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o monkish_a devise_n many_o prudent_a man_n blame_v great_o the_o unmeasurable_a liberality_n of_o king_n david_n reprove_v which_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o diminish_v so_o huge_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o noble_a prince_n his_o successor_n have_v come_v to_o their_o final_a end_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v through_o want_n of_o treasure_n to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a estate_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o sundry_a great_a house_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o live_n also_o to_o raise_v payment_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invade_v england_n by_o war_n as_o desperate_a man_n not_o care_v what_o come_v of_o their_o life_n other_o while_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o stamp_v naughty_a money_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o mischief_n have_v follow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v impoverish_v therefore_o king_n james_n the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n david_n sepulchre_n at_o dunfirmling_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a saint_n for_o the_o crown_n major_a mean_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n over-rich_a and_o the_o crown_n too_o poor_a for_o he_o take_v from_o the_o crown_n as_o john_n major_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n 60000._o pound_n scotish_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n church_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v those_o abbey_n but_o if_o king_n david_n have_v consider_v how_o to_o nourish_v true_a religion_n he_o have_v neither_o endow_v church_n with_o such_o riches_n nor_o build_v they_o with_o such_o royalty_n for_o the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o only_a occasion_n to_o evil_a prelate_n to_o live_v in_o most_o insolent_a pomp_n and_o corrupt_a life_n church_n but_o a_o assure_a net_n to_o draw_v gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o realm_n thus_o holinsh_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o scotland_n in_o general_a in_o a_o 140._o convocation_n at_o fairefax_n under_o king_n gregory_n anno_fw-la 875._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n that_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o order_v all_o man_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yea_o king_n themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n give_v as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o insolency_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n privilege_n who_o these_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o enthrall_v to_o their_o lordly_a pleasure_n and_o perchance_o it_o be_v in_o affront_n of_o king_n david_n law_n who_o ordain_v anno_fw-la 860._o but_o 15._o year_n before_o that_o priest_n shall_v attend_v their_o cure_n and_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a business_n or_o keep_v horse_n hawk_n or_o hound_n a_o very_a good_a law_n have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o execute_v anno_fw-la 161._o 1294._o the_o scot_n conspire_v together_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n john_n bailiol_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n they_o elect_v to_o themselves_o twelve_o peer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o will_n and_o direction_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o set_v the_o say_v john_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bring_v a_o army_n towards_o scotland_n in_o lent_n follow_v to_o repress_v the_o rash_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o scotch_a against_o their_o own_o father_n and_o king_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o country_n overrun_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o he_o take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v pledge_n to_o he_o as_o 36_o walsingham_n recipe_n more_o at_o large_a among_o these_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—lascow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a opposite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o anno_fw-la 1298._o i_o find_v this_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v disband_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o english_a force_n upon_o promise_n of_o pardon_n this_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr proditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o treason_n render_v himself_o to_o earl_n warren_n send_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o army_n who_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rokâ—burrow_n for_o a_o rebel_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v isle_n william_n of_o 24._o neubery_n record_n thaâ—_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v divine_o chastise_v by_o one_o wimundus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o obscure_a parent_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a island_n who_o wax_v proud_a of_o his_o bishopric_n begin_v to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o do_v now_o in_o
the_o gospel_n who_o they_o burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o story_n of_o who_o persecution_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o master_n fox_n his_o actâ—_n and_o monument_n edit_n ult_n vol._n 2._o p._n 605._o to_o 626._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o disloyal_a seditious_a and_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o ireland_n in_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a the_o irish_a bishop_n dublin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1197._o 773._o hamo_fw-la de_fw-la waâ—is_fw-la with_o the_o other_o guardian_n of_o ireland_n and_o earl_n johns_n man_n offer_v some_o injury_n to_o john_n cumin_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a injury_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o go_v unpunished_a excommunicate_v the_o foresay_a presumer_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o archbishopricke_a and_o depart_v command_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n that_o so_o those_o malefactor_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o recall_v from_o their_o will_n of_o prey_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o malign_a purpose_n there_o happen_v a_o miracle_n not_o heaâ—d_v of_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dublin_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o exact_o carve_v than_o in_o all_o other_o in_o ireland_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o they_o have_v in_o most_o veneration_n 1313._o this_o image_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n on_o the_o six_o week_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o his_o face_n i_o doubt_v if_o true_a by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o priest_n legerdemain_n appear_v overspread_v with_o a_o vehement_a redness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o a_o great_a sweat_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o face_n and_o little_a drop_n fall_v down_o from_o its_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o weep_v and_o on_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o left_a side_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o its_o breast_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n diligent_o gather_v up_o send_v a_o embassy_n after_o their_o archbishop_n john_n câ—min_n command_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o event_n hereof_o under_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o venerable_a man_n yet_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n albeit_o they_o have_v often_o read_v en_fw-fr tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardeâ—_n notwithstanding_o pass_v by_o the_o damage_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n have_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o closed_z eye_n and_o become_v like_o ram_n not_o have_v horn_n they_o retire_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi but_o john_n bishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o exile_n come_v to_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n his_o brother_n but_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o it_o seem_v his_o cause_n therefore_o be_v not_o good_a after_o which_o he_o continue_v long_o in_o england_n leave_v both_o his_o church_n and_o diocese_n still_o under_o interdiction_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n o_o what_o impiety_n and_o malice_n be_v there_o in_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o mere_a suppose_a injury_n from_o one_o or_o two_o will_v interdict_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o diocese_n and_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o meâ—s_v soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n upon_o a_o enemy_n or_o two_o but_o this_o have_v be_v their_o common_a atheistical_a practice_n god_n and_o man_n mâ—st_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n rather_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o will_n or_o the_o small_a punctilio_fw-la of_o their_o usurp_a antichristian_a honour_n anno._n 1212._o this_o archbishop_n die_v henry_n condy_n succeed_v he_o villain_n who_o be_v call_v 154.155_o scorch_v villeyn_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a treacherous_a act_n of_o he_o for_o one_o day_n call_v his_o tenant_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v of_o he_o those_o tenant_n show_v he_o their_o deed_n and_o charter_n he_o command_v their_o deed_n and_o charter_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o purpose_n to_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o right_n for_o which_o most_o unjust_a act_n the_o freeholder_n ever_o call_v he_o henry_n scorch-villein_n he_o be_v justice_n of_o ireland_n and_o build_v dublin_n castle_n buâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n i_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n anno_fw-la 1313._o 168._o friar_n roland_n joce_fw-mi primate_n of_o armach_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o houth_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n mary_n leek_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n by_o stealth_n take_v up_o his_o crosier_n and_o advance_v it_o as_o â—arre_o as_o the_o priory_n of_o gâ—ace_n dieu_fw-fr who_o there_o encounter_v certain_a of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n servant_n john_n leek_n be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v debase_v and_o put_v down_o that_o crosier_n and_o the_o primate_n himself_o oâ—_n armach_n they_o chase_v with_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n out_o of_o lemâ—ter_n anno._n 1324._o alexander_n de_fw-fr bickner_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o england_n join_v with_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o dublin_n rescue_v adam_n de_fw-fr arlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n even_o when_o he_o be_v open_o arraign_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o at_o the_o parliament_n bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v former_o recite_v at_o large_a p._n 54.55_o &_o annoâ—_n 1326._o he_o 227._o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o prelate_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o sovereign_n to_o his_o deposall_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o active_a anno._n 1331._o on_o the_o 101._o vigil_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o o-tothe_o come_v to_o tavelagh_n and_o rob_v this_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 184._o take_v away_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o slay_v bichard_n white_a and_o other_o man_n of_o his_o company_n the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v by_o a_o train_n or_o ambush_n slay_v by_o david_n o-tothill_n in_o culiagh_n o-hirraghey_a anno._n 1337._o while_n john_n charlton_n be_v lord_n justice_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o dublin_n 187._o doctor_n david_n o-hirraghey_a archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n make_v his_o provision_n for_o housekeep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mary_n near_o unto_o dublin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o crosier_n carry_v before_o he_o he_o be_v impeach_v by_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o permit_v he_o they_o will_v not_o caâ—sels_n anno._n 1379._o the_o 224.255_o archbishop_n of_o casselâ—_n in_o ireland_n come_v from_o rome_n send_v thither_o for_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o a_o great_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o denounce_v the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n and_o as_o many_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o antipope_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n affirm_v that_o even_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n to_o england_n as_o well_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v will_v not_o have_v any_o confidence_n of_o resist_v thus_o this_o messenger_n of_o peace_n prove_v a_o public_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v proclamation_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v pope_n vrban_n and_o if_o any_o do_v â—ee_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use_n after_o which_o the_o confederate_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o vrban_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n above_o 5000._o be_v slay_v on_o clement_n part_n in_o one_o battle_n with_o bernard_n decksale_n their_o general_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o anno._n 1420._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o dublin_n at_o which_o time_n 77â—_n richard_n o-hedian_a o-bedian_a bishop_n of_o
cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ—_n be_v â—pon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n â—or_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v â—ent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ—_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ—_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â—_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâ—e_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ—_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o â—hirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ—_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâ—h_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâ—onstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o â—igorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ—_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâ—e_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ—_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ—_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o â—he_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o â—ormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâ—ey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâ—omas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw
god_n word_n be_v hateful_a and_o contrary_a â—nto_n they_o why_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v christ_n except_o they_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o violence_n of_o sword_n enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o thou_o can_v heal_v no_o disease_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n even_o so_o can_v thou_o preach_v against_o no_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n king_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n pope_n vain_a name_n and_o thing_n idle_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n need_v their_o help_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n and_o against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o almany_n almany_n and_o with_o corrupt_v the_o electour_n or_o chooser_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o money_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o choose_a emperor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o br_v the_o french_a king_n up_o to_o milane_n milan_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v he_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o venetian_n come_v too_o nigh_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n must_v bring_v the_o french_a king_n france_n and_o the_o sochener_n that_o be_v the_o swisser_n be_v call_v and_o send_v for_o to_o come_v &_o succour_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v to_o some_o a_o rose_n to_o another_o a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n faith_n one_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n king_n another_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n seat_n he_o blaze_v alsâ—_n the_o arm_n of_o other_o and_o put_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o crownâ—_n of_o thorn_n or_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o the_o french_a king_n go_v too_o high_a and_o creep_v up_o either_o to_o â—ononie_n or_o naples_n then_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n bishop_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entitle_v one_o king_n with_o another_o realm_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o of_o england_n bishop_n he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n then_o to_o blind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n must_v challenge_v his_o right_n then_o must_v the_o land_n be_v tax_v and_o every_o man_n pay_v and_o the_o treasure_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o land_n beggar_v how_o many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n have_v it_o cost_n and_o how_o many_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n have_v it_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o our_o remembrance_n beside_o how_o abominable_a a_o example_n of_o gather_v be_v there_o christ._n such_o very_o as_o never_o tyrant_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v yea_o such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o neither_o among_o jew_n saracen_n turk_n or_o heathen_a since_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v that_o a_o laiety_n beast_n shall_v break_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o lend_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o how_o many_o thoâ—sands_n 97._o forswear_v themselves_o how_o many_o thousand_o set_v themselves_o above_o their_o ability_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forswear_v and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o purpose_n then_o be_v peace_n make_v no_o man_n woâ—teth_v how_o and_o our_o most_o enemy_n be_v our_o most_o friend_n now_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o right_n french_z english_a venetian_n and_o all_o must_v upon_o himâ—_n o_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n how_o abuse_v she_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n how_o drink_v have_v she_o make_v they_o with_o her_o wine_n he_o further_o add_v p._n 124._o they_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o â—e_v true_a unto_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a unto_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v break_v their_o oath_n lawful_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v they_o they_o sin_v but_o in_o repent_v and_o break_v they_o they_o please_v god_n high_o and_o receive_v forgiveness_n in_o christ._n let_v king_n take_v their_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o â—hat_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n let_v they_o rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a and_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shameâ—_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n save_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o and_o luke_n 12._o unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o he_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o one_o mat._n 6._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n bishop_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o either_o other_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n one_o therefore_o caâ—â—ot_v well_o do_v botâ—_n he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o meeâ—_n to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n glass_n how_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o mere_a to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v all_o man_n peâ—eâ—_n say_v act._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o â—â—rst_a corinth_n wâ—â—_n iâ—_n mâ—â—_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishopâ—_n if_o he_o have_v say_v patrimony_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o iâ—_n i_o fight_v noâ—_n â—nd_v moveâ—_n prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v nor_o saint_n peâ—ers_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o they_o improve_v christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1_o &_o and_o also_o 20._o mark_v 9_o and_o also_o 10._o luk._n 9_o and_o also_o â—â—â—_o even_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—_n only_o to_o climb_v above_o â—ords_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a rule_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o above_o â—nother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bâ—t_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o ought_v they_o to_o preach_v pure_o and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o fashion_v their_o life_n after_o and_o with_o all_o ensample_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o worldly_a say_v god_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o his_o successor_n therefore_o this_o authority_n be_v i_o only_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o praesentia_fw-la majoris_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la mâ—noris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o have_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o brotherhood_n where_o such_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v after_o which_o speak_v of_o king_n the_o prelate_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n treachery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o pag._n 137.138_o alas_o king_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o prelate_n ere_o ever_o they_o be_v king_n captivity_n yea_o almost_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v about_o he_o but_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v first_o swear_v true_a
this_o piece_n of_o it_o may_v seasonable_o promote_v have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o thou_o have_v here_o complete_a the_o second_o god_n will_v thou_o shall_v receive_v with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v thy_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o moiety_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o latter_a part_n in_o epitome_n till_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o in_o gross_a a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o several_a war_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o comprise_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n war_n dissension_n and_o state_n schism_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n durham_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n iu._n comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z and_o hereford_z chap._n v._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n chester_n and_o norwich_n chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o wels._n chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o england_n chap._n viii_o contain_v certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learnede_a bishop_n and_o author_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n their_o treason_n rebellion_n temporalty_n large_a possession_n and_o the_o uselessenesse_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o their_o government_n in_o our_o church_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacieâ—_n in_o our_o church_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o l._n 40._o read_v the_o king_n think_v p._n 73._o l._n 21._o such_o l._n 33._o aâ—t_n au_o royans_n râ—y_a p._n 78._o l._n â—0_n faithful_a p._n â—25_n l._n 28._o grant_v grâ—nted_v p._n 132._o l._n 5._o edward_n decease_a p._n 144._o l._n 1._o dâ—acanâ—s_n p._n 147._o l_o 9_o datary_n p._n 150._o â—_o l_o 8._o penry_n p._n 152._o l._n 24._o against_o p._n 156._o l._n 16._o saxon_n p._n 171._o l._n 11._o archiepiscopall_a l._n 15_o un_fw-mi interrupt_v p._n 176._o l._n 38_o oppression_n p_o 194_o l._n 13._o undefiâ—ed_v p._n 212._o l._n 14._o they_o the._n p._n 220_o l._n 11._o favour_n fear_n p._n 234._o l._n 1._o be_v apprehend_v p._n 2â—8_n l._n 18._o this_o the_o p._n â—3â—_n l._n 6._o deal_n a._n p._n 242._o l._n 1_o deal_n andâ—_n l._n 12._o edmond_n edward_n pâ—_n 241_o l_o 8._o bishop_n p._n 260._o l._n 13._o be_v where_o p._n 261._o l._n 14._o excellent_o learn_v p._n â—62_n l_o 37._o rip_v p._n 284._o l._n 2â—â—â—ele_v in_o p._n 277_o l._n 27.35_o delude_v deliver_v p._n 280_o l._n 2._o cales_n l_o 25._o forfeit_v fortefy_v p._n 281_o l._n 31._o say_v lay_v 282_o l._n 23_o wiâ—e_n wâ—â—e_fw-fr p_o 292._o l._n 23._o great_o p_o 295._o l._n 30._o upon_o this_o p._n 305_o l._n 20._o left_a lift_n l._n 28._o or_o of_o p._n 312._o l._n 40._o everâ—_n even_o p._n 315._o l._n 9_o learned_a unlearned_a p._n 318._o l._n 24._o examination_n excommunication_n p._n 323._o l._n â—9_n geofâ—yâ—_n hugh_n p._n 327._o l._n 17._o gravissima_fw-la l._n 27._o accuse_v accurse_v p._n 331._o l._n 20._o stranger_n p._n 334._o l._n 4._o from_o he_o p._n 336._o l._n 29._o employ_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n â—35_n l._n 6._o beacon_n l._n 8._o vol._n 3._o p._n â—51_n l._n 5._o bishop_n see_n the_o prologue_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o these_o latter_a â—_z in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o domineer_a lordly_a prelate_n than_o this_o trivial_a paradox_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n which_o some_o will_v original_o father_n upon_o our_o late_a sovereign_a 36._o king_n james_n no_z bishop_n no_z king_n as_o if_o king_n can_v neither_o be_v nor_o continue_v king_n unless_o prelate_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v lord_n and_o prince_n crown_n irreparable_o lose_v if_o bishop_n mitre_n be_v but_o once_o cast_v down_o this_o absurd_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o those_o many_o flourish_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v well_o subsist_v without_o lord_n bishop_n both_o before_o these_o mushroom_n lord_n spiritual_a only_o in_o title_n but_o whole_o temporal_a in_o reality_n first_o sprout_v up_o by_o insensible_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o convince_v of_o notorious_a falsehood_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o most_o execrable_a treason_n treachery_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n insurrection_n sedition_n and_o anti-monarchiall_a practice_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o age_n since_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n as_o will_v full_o fraught_v many_o folio_n volume_n and_o require_v another_o baronius_n or_o tostatus_n to_o digest_v into_o several_a vast_a tome_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v to_o the_o immortal_a praise_n of_o this_o loyal_a generation_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o call_v or_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n guilty_a of_o so_o many_o traitorous_a treacherous_a perfidious_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o have_v prove_v such_o execrable_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n commotion_n bloody_a war_n rebellion_n and_o detestable_a schism_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o these_o prelatical_a lord_n yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v confident_o aver_v without_o any_o error_n or_o calumny_n that_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o more_o treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n schism_n war_n and_o contention_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o rank_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o not_o several_o consider_v but_o unite_v this_o i_o can_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o example_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o i_o need_v not_o travel_v abroad_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o precedent_n at_o home_n of_o our_o own_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o chief_a whereof_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a author_n quote_v to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o very_a word_n i_o only_o recite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o where_o brevity_n or_o necessity_n enfoâ—ce_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o expression_n for_o method_n or_o connexion_n sake_n when_o the_o historian_n either_o somewhat_o vary_v or_o be_v over-tedious_a in_o their_o relation_n or_o where_o one_o historian_n relate_v some_o particular_n which_o another_o omit_v in_o which_o case_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o author_n quote_v to_o each_o example_n lest_o examine_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o record_v but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o entire_a relation_n he_o shall_v either_o wrong_v himself_o or_o censure_v i_o of_o calumny_n or_o forgery_n without_o just_a cause_n neither_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o expect_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o treason_n conspiracy_n treachery_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n war_n or_o state-schismes_a that_o our_o english_a prelate_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o since_o they_o become_v potent_a lordsâ—_n for_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v so_o secret_o contrive_v and_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o â—imes_n can_v have_v no_o information_n of_o they_o
other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o palliate_v and_o countenance_v by_o their_o own_o over-swaying_a greatness_n that_o none_o dare_v question_n nor_o record_v they_o though_o notoriousâ—_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v questionless_a conceal_v by_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n priest_n or_o the_o prelate_n own_o creature_n flatterer_n and_o dependent_n out_o of_o favour_n or_o affection_n do_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o palliate_v not_o to_o record_v or_o lay_v open_a their_o ghostly_a father_n nakedness_n in_o this_o kindeâ—_n neither_o have_v i_o collect_v every_o particular_a of_o this_o nature_n which_o our_o historian_n relate_v buâ—_n only_o select_v such_o precedent_n as_o i_o cursory_o observe_v in_o owe_v annal_n and_o hasty_o collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n long_o since_o to_o which_o i_o presume_v â—he_v diligent_a reader_n may_v accumulate_v many_o more_o yet_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o prodigious_a for_o circumstance_n that_o they_o exceed_v both_o in_o multitude_n and_o heinousnesse_n all_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o like_a sort_n act_v against_o our_o english_a monarch_n by_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o attaint_v former_o of_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o prelate_n instrument_n the_o chief_a architect_n arch-plotter_n and_o inciter_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n war_n and_o dissension_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o these_o arch-traytor_n and_o incendiary_n common_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o as_o their_o underhand_o instrument_n though_o less_o culpable_a receive_v due_a execution_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archprelate_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o see_v at_o a_o time_n when_o full_a and_o sometime_o none_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n and_o contumacy_n against_o their_o king_n with_o thosâ—_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n commons_z which_o they_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o notorious_a circumstance_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n these_o prelate_n have_v act_v justify_v defend_v these_o their_o villainy_n not_o only_o by_o protect_v but_o canonise_a the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o dunstane_n becket_n anselm_n hugh_n and_o other_o only_a because_o they_o be_v prelate_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v brand_v they_o for_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n to_z â—e_z a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_z king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o most_o true_a position_n and_o that_o ouâ—_n english_a lord_n bp_v especial_o those_o of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n only_o in_o evil_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n incendiary_n viper_n pest_n grievance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o england_n of_o all_o otâ—ers_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n rather_o of_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a thâ—n_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_o extirpated_a both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v long_o flourish_v in_o happiness_n piety_n or_o tranquillity_n while_o lordly_a prelate_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o manage_v the_o chief_a tempâ—rall_a office_n or_o affair_n contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o express_a inhibition_n mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o luk_n 22.25.26_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o â—33_n rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o johâ—_n 3.9_o 10_o if_o any_o surmise_n i_o write_v thus_o sharp_o only_a out_o of_o malice_n against_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o this_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o have_v impartial_o survey_v the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v sincere_o relate_v as_o i_o find_v they_o record_v without_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o malignity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o my_o conclusion_n ratify_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o visible_a experiment_n fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n now_o because_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o bull_n than_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v engage_v they_o ever_o since_o to_o be_v pope_n swear_v vassal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o imitate_v pope_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v the_o arche_v traitor_n rebel_n and_o opposite_n to_o the_o king_n â—f_n england_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v for_o order_n and_o honour_n sake_n begin_v first_o with_o their_o contumacy_n treachery_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o chronological_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a antiquity_n and_o from_o they_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o great_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n next_o to_o those_o of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o otâ—er_v of_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o conclude_v with_o such_o material_a observation_n against_o our_o lordly_a hierarchy_n as_o shall_v be_v infallible_o warrant_v by_o the_o ensue_a history_n and_o with_o such_o domestic_a authority_n against_o episcopacy_n the_o lordlinesse_n secularity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a employment_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o mischievousnesse_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o most_o episcopal_a man_n who_o argument_n both_o for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfactory_o answer_v but_o not_o to_o detain_v you_o long_o with_o a_o prologue_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n the_o several_a war_n tumult_n dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n with_o their_o manifold_a practice_n and_o attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o law_n in_o relate_v these_o disloyalty_n of_o our_o holy_a arâ—h-prelates_n of_o canterbury_n i_o can_v sing_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v 8._o ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la since_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v unless_o i_o take_v jove_n here_o not_o for_o the_o true_a live_a god_n but_o for_o a_o mere_a he_o impious_a treacherous_a murder_a usurp_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o thrust_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o injurious_o possess_v hâ—mselfe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v true_o chant_v ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o i_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o proceed_v and_o end_v with_o devil_n incarnate_a mask_v under_o a_o pâ—â—laâ—es_v white_a rocher_n rather_o than_o with_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n odo_n one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o this_o stamp_n that_o encounter_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v odo_n surname_v the_o severe_a possess_v this_o ponâ—â—â—call_a chair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o this_o pragmatical_a turbulent_a arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v 65._o thrice_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o â—ought_v like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n so_o he_o cause_v king_n edwin_n wiâ—h_v who_o he_o have_v very_o evil_a agreement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n some_o say_v for_o consanguinity_n other_o for_o other_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o â—o_o his_o concubine_n odo_n thereupon_o suspend_v the_o king_n from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n unreasonable_o doâ—ed_v upon_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n
unfaithful_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n but_o in_o full_a parliament_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o general_a summons_n though_o he_o offer_v he_o safeconduct_a under_o his_o great_a seal_n how_o he_o undutiful_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o his_o excommunication_n letter_n and_o answer_n call_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n against_o justice_n and_o how_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o strange_a practice_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o letter_n at_o large_a record_v by_o 351._o matthew_n parker_n and_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v publish_v every_o where_o the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o publish_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v the_o answer_n bishop_n authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v direct_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o who_o doubt_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a madness_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o father_n or_o the_o scholar_n the_o master_n to_o their_o censure_n after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o judge_v divers_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v bishop_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o logic_n bishop_n and_o clergyman_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o no_o man_n else_o judge_n of_o they_o or_o their_o actionsâ—_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v câ—se_n receive_v no_o honour_n or_o advancement_n from_o the_o king_n but_o only_o from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n in_o no_o court_n and_o to_o no_o person_n but_o iâ—_n parliament_n the_o king_n hereupon_o write_v his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n begin_v against_o we_o and_o our_o counsellor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n a_o thread_n of_o rash_a faction_n and_o perverse_a invention_n by_o prolong_v his_o iniquity_n and_o seek_v the_o consolation_n of_o miserable_a man_n namely_o to_o have_v many_o consort_n in_o punishment_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o may_v to_o precipitate_v into_o our_o contempt_n and_o irreverence_n with_o lie_a speech_n his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o sin_n with_o other_o devout_a people_n and_o our_o loyal_a subject_n and_o albeit_o with_o god_n not_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o best_a life_n be_v most_o approve_a yet_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o altitude_n of_o his_o state_n require_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o render_v not_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o and_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o receive_v the_o temporalty_n of_o their_o church_n from_o we_o out_o of_o the_o debt_n of_o swear_a fidelity_n aught_o to_o render_v we_o fealty_n honour_n and_o reverence_n â—e_v alone_o be_v not_o ashamed_a profide_v perfidiamâ—_n to_o render_v we_o perfidiousness_n in_o stead_n of_o loyalty_n contumely_n in_o stead_n of_o honour_n and_o contempt_n in_o lieu_n of_o reverence_n whereupon_o albeit_o we_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o reverence_v spiritual_a father_n we_o be_v meeâ—e_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o with_o connive_v eye_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o offence_n which_o we_o behold_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n but_o the_o same_o archbishop_n complain_v that_o certain_a crime_n in_o our_o foresaid_a letter_n of_o excuse_n be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v absent_a unheard_a and_o undefended_a and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n as_o if_o we_o as_o he_o foolish_o pretend_v â—ad_a proceed_v against_o he_o criminal_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v not_o true_a whereas_o we_o only_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o excuseâ—_n compel_v by_o necessity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v our_o reputation_n but_o let_v this_o calumnious_a reprehender_n see_v if_o this_o complaint_n may_v not_o just_o be_v retort_v on_o his_o own_o head_n who_o false_o and_o malicious_o with_o assertive_a word_n have_v describe_v we_o his_o king_n and_o our_o counselor_n be_v absent_a unheard_a undefended_a not_o convict_v to_o be_v oppressor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deserve_o blame-worthy_a who_o incur_v the_o crime_n reprehend_v by_o himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o judge_v another_o while_o himself_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o contest_v with_o a_o contentious_a man_n nor_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o perverseness_n we_o firm_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n wherein_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o derogation_n of_o our_o royal_a honour_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o foresaid_a excusatory_a letter_n according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o because_o we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v principal_o careful_a of_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o the_o worthy_o to_o be_v recognize_v priority_n of_o our_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v magnifical_o defend_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n against_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o expedition_n of_o our_o war_n which_o we_o have_v principal_o undertake_v â—y_a his_o counsel_n have_v make_v and_o by_o other_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v certain_a denunciation_n and_o publication_n of_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o injurious_a monition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o royal_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o by_o they_o endeavour_n in_o many_o anticle_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o jurisdiction_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v competent_a unto_o we_o of_o which_o since_o we_o be_v a_o unconquered_a king_n we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o which_o we_o and_o our_o progenitor_n have_v peaceable_o use_v from_o old_a time_n both_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o chief_a pontifs_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o the_o manifest_a derogation_n of_o our_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n royal_a we_o strict_o command_v you_o under_o the_o peril_n that_o shall_v ensue_v that_o you_o do_v not_o at_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n command_v or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n by_o you_o or_o other_o make_v or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v by_o other_o these_o undue_a denunciation_n publication_n or_o monition_n derogatory_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o our_o liege_n people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o or_o the_o expedition_n of_o our_o war_n by_o any_o way_n hinder_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o we_o and_o our_o liege_n people_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v attempt_v by_o you_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o speedy_o revoke_v it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o arch-prelate_n be_v who_o to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a contempt_n 1610â—_n be_v require_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o york_n out_o of_o his_o obstinate_a disloyal_a humour_n will_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n whereof_o scotland_n the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v islip_n yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v though_o for_o this_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n the_o two_o next_o arch-bishop_n john_n vfford_n and_o thomas_n bradwardyn_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o 274._o plague_n within_o one_o year_n space_n before_o their_o instalment_n have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o contest_v with_o their_o sovereign_n but_o their_o next_o successor_n simon_n islip_n as_o he_o have_v greâ—t_o conte_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o cross_a bear_n which_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n much_o of_o which_o more_o
justify_v the_o complaint_n true_a tax_v also_o the_o unlimited_a liberty_n of_o disperse_v and_o divulge_v these_o popish_a and_o seditious_a pamplet_n both_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o university_n instance_v in_o one_o then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v namely_o speculum_fw-la tragicum_fw-la which_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n howard_n earl_n of_o north-hampton_n term_v a_o dangerous_a book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o intention_n yea_o lewis_n hughes_n a_o ancient_a minister_n 15._o write_v thus_o of_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o d._n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o succeed_v she_o and_o fear_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v license_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o a_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v and_o set_v up_o another_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o those_o book_n be_v print_v and_o disperse_v and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o their_o write_n pick_v matter_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meaning_n in_o licens_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o dangerous_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v so_o he_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v this_o archprelate_n traiterly_a heart_n to_o his_o sovereign_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o disaffection_n to_o our_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n of_o hundred_o of_o our_o most_o conscionable_a preach_v minister_n and_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v other_o man_n report_n his_o life_n be_v ill_a and_o his_o death_n fearful_a abbot_z george_n abbot_n his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v though_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o frequent_a preach_n be_v yet_o tax_v by_o some_o for_o be_v over-state_o to_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o for_o his_o overmuch_a delight_n in_o shoot_v at_o dear_a which_o he_o exercise_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o unhappy_a glance_n of_o his_o arrow_n he_o kill_v his_o keeper_n instead_o of_o the_o buck_n he_o let_v loose_a at_o he_o incur_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n so_o far_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o know_v nor_o unless_o by_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v debar_v access_n to_o the_o king_n court_n yea_o &_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o commissioner_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o good_a man_n trouble_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n augustine_n where_o he_o cause_v m._n huntly_n a_o kentish_a minister_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_o fine_v 1.2_o and_o imprison_v for_o deny_v to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n 20_o s_o to_o procure_v another_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v â—arre_o more_o injurious_a when_o this_o poor_a minister_n after_o many_o motion_n be_v release_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—rom_o his_o unjust_a imprisonment_n he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v he_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o seek_v his_o just_a relief_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o their_o pursuivant_n immediate_o after_o the_o judge_n have_v bail_v he_o 117._o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n deprive_v and_o degrade_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o commit_v he_o a_o fresh_a and_o give_v his_o live_n to_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o great_a affront_v of_o justice_n for_o which_o act_n he_o may_v have_v smart_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v he_o be_v but_o question_v i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n 3._o william_n laud_n the_o last_o of_o this_o see_v but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o auâ—tin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o better_a to_o parallel_v they_o together_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v its_o original_a creation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o very_a traitor_n to_o his_o sovereign_a mauritius_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o this_o its_o unhappy_a derivation_n from_o â—uch_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a parentage_n have_v taint_v the_o whole_a line_n of_o our_o canterburian_a archprelate_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o occult_a pernicious_a quality_n into_o this_o see_v as_o have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v therein_o and_o make_v they_o as_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o england_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n have_v prove_v to_o their_o liege_n lordâ—_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o plague_v our_o â—and_n with_o civil_a dissension_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v molest_v italy_n and_o germany_n in_o this_o kind_n augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o rather_o to_o pervert_v that_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o no_o less_o diocese_n or_o title_n will_v content_v he_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arelat_n elect_v canterbury_n for_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n 602._o he_o cause_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustine_n okâ—_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o persuasion_n prayer_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o britain_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o demand_n at_o this_o synod_n augustine_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v summon_v whereunto_o 7._o british_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n repair_v who_o inquire_v of_o a_o holy_a anchorite_n live_v among_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o augustine_n preach_v and_o ceremony_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o obey_v he_o they_o reply_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o subjoin_v if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o proud_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o you_o but_o how_o say_v â—hey_n shall_v we_o know_v this_o observe_v quoth_v he_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o yâ—u_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o be_v many_o shall_v proud_o despise_v you_o do_v you_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v he_o again_o augustine_n enâ—ers_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n with_o pride_n and_o pomp_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o silver_n cross_n a_o litany_n procession_n pageant_n paint_a image_n relic_n anthem_n and_o such_o like_a ritual_a trifle_n the_o british_a bishop_n approach_v near_o he_o sit_v ambitious_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v they_o but_o also_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o deign_v to_o show_v they_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n or_o benevolence_n with_o his_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n the_o briton_n observe_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n contradict_v what_o ever_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o not_o
only_o stout_o repugn_v they_o but_o likewise_o affirm_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremeny_v to_o be_v far_o ancient_a and_o better_a than_o those_o he_o prescribe_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o long_o observe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v propter_fw-mi no_o vos_fw-la dogmatistas_fw-la for_o new_a dogmatist_n pleasure_n they_o further_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o account_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n sâ—eing_v they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o resident_a at_o leicester_n to_o who_o tâ—ey_n ought_v to_o and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o which_o answer_n augustineâ—eing_v â—eing_z enrage_v fierce_o threaten_v future_a war_n and_o revenge_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o which_o follow_v soon_o after_o for_o augustine_n request_v the_o briton_n in_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o join_v in_o common_a labour_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_n the_o briton_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n by_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o add_v that_o they_o have_v worthy_o hate_v the_o english_a and_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o but_o as_o dog_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_o contemn_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o briton_n augustine_n glad_o â—aid_v hold_v on_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o whence_o he_o may_v revenge_v their_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o greedy_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o this_o contumely_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n which_o this_o king_n not_o unwilling_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o thereupon_o instigate_v edelfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n his_o kinsman_n although_o a_o pagan_a against_o the_o briton_n who_o thereupon_o anno_fw-la dom._n 613._o come_v with_o a_o numerous_a and_o almost_o stupendious_a army_n to_o leicester_n call_v by_o the_o briton_n caâ—â—legan_n now_o chester_n where_o brochinal_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o britan_n expect_a his_o come_n and_o whether_o abbot_n dinoth-with_a a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n hermit_n and_o monk_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o bangor_n monastery_n have_v flee_v these_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o three_o day_n space_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o army_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o though_o not_o with_o arm_n yet_o with_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v more_o who_o brochinal_a their_o general_n also_o terrify_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o enemy_n fly_v most_o shameful_o expose_v weaponless_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 50._o man_n only_o of_o they_o escape_v by_o flight_n the_o residue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 1200_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o â—delfred_v beda_n relate_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o divine_a oracle_n foretell_v this_o war_n to_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n in_o the_o augustinian_a council_n when_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v communicate_v counsel_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o only_o conscious_a to_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o war_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n by_o who_o persuasion_n and_o instigation_n edelfred_n inflict_v this_o calamity_n on_o the_o briton_n and_o very_o it_o be_v chron._n report_v that_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o conference_n concern_v these_o rite_n when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o by_o entreaty_n threaten_v they_o moreover_o xiâ—â—ixiensis_n amandus_n xierixiensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n seem_v to_o suffragate_v to_o this_o conjecture_n who_o very_a word_n i_o will_v subjoyne_v whereas_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholic_n the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n to_o convert_v who_o s._n gregory_n send_v augustine_n and_o mellitus_n who_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o as_o augustine_n with_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n will_v persuade_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o legate_n and_o to_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n augustine_n so_o a_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o saâ—ons_n who_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v make_v the_o briton_n subject_n to_o augustine_n by_o who_o write_v matthew_n parker_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o historian_n that_o religion_n be_v overturn_v and_o root_v out_o or_o at_o least_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v predict_v by_o merlin_n in_o these_o wordsâ—_n religion_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v the_o dignity_n of_o london_n shall_v adorn_v canterbury_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o augustine_n who_o cause_v 1200._o of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o the_o council_n as_o alexander_n essebiensis_n plain_o teach_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o merlin_n in_o one_o prophecy_n and_o in_o coherent_a word_n shall_v thus_o foretell_v the_o deletion_n of_o religion_n the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o principal_a see_v and_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o london_n to_o canterbury_n this_o slaughter_n of_o these_o monk_n of_o bangor_n by_o edelfred_n the_o avenger_n of_o augustine_n wrath_n be_v avenge_v soon_o after_o by_o god_n who_o hate_v his_o cruelty_n for_o while_o the_o king_n hasten_v to_o â—oote_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o famous_a monastery_n three_o duke_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v meet_v he_o slay_v ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o of_o his_o soldier_n rout_v his_o whole_a army_n wounded_z the_o king_n himself_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o bloody_a war_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o both_o party_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v his_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o very_o write_v they_o matthew_n parker_n his_o successor_n that_o first_o contention_n raise_v by_o augustine_n about_o the_o introduce_v of_o roman_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n ad_fw-la nosâ—ra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la coedeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la be_v desceud_v to_o our_o latter_a time_n with_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v he_o live_v to_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o violent_a action_n &_o practice_n of_o his_o present_a successor_n william_n laud_n laud_n who_o minâ—on_n christianum_fw-la d._n john_n pocklinton_n in_o two_o several_a pernicious_a pamphlet_n adjudge_v solemn_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o both_o university_n by_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n though_o license_v for_o the_o press_n by_o d._n bray_n this_o canterbury_n own_o domestic_a chaplain_n who_o by_o like_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n house_n have_v public_o recant_v his_o licens_v of_o these_o pamphlet_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n margaret_n in_o westminster_n before_o sundry_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n have_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o present_a prelate_n of_o canterbury_n derive_v his_o lineal_a succession_n from_o this_o augustine_n first_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v and_o so_o through_o his_o loin_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o and_o through_o his_o predecessor_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v popedom_n peter_n never_o sit_v bishop_n nor_o ever_o have_v any_o chair_n there_o i_o say_v have_v he_o but_o survive_v to_o have_v see_v bishop_n laud_n strange_a violent_a act_n and_o tyrannous_a proceed_n to_o advance_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n and_o erect_v rome_n superstition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o even_o by_o war_n by_o blood_n shed_v rather_o than_o sail_v in_o his_o design_n by_o cut_v of_o minister_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o mechanic_n ear_n sear_v their_o cheâ—kes_n slit_v their_o nose_n whip_v they_o open_o through_o the_o street_n at_o cart_n tail_n banish_v they_o their_o country_n shut_v they_o up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o remote_a land_n where_o neither_o their_o kindred_n friend_n wife_n nor_o child_n must_v have_v any_o access_n to_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o once_o set_v foot_v in_o those_o land_n to_o inquire_v how_o their_o husband_n do_v under_o pain_n of_o like_a imprisonment_n noâ—_n they_o have_v pen_n ink_n or_o
paper_n once_o allow_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n for_o necessary_n and_o by_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o bishop_n pierce_v true_o term_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n cause_n he_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n &_o this_o say_n of_o his_o more_o experimental_o verify_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n than_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n all_o who_o tyranny_n malice_n fury_n violence_n injustice_n lawlesnesse_n oppression_n inhumanity_n treachery_n pride_n ambition_n extravagance_n treason_n and_o prelatical_a vice_n seem_v to_o mere_a and_o lodge_v together_o in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o propâ—r_a centre_n as_o i_o can_v large_o manifest_v by_o particular_n do_v not_o his_o unjust_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o myself_o and_o all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o i_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n or_o they_o command_v i_o silence_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v malicious_a or_o revengeful_a since_o therefore_o these_o his_o practice_n be_v so_o notorious_a unto_o all_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o rip_v up_o particular_n and_o close_o up_o all_o concern_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o article_n and_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n my_o much_o honour_a friend_n m._n john_n pymme_n which_o be_v a_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n publish_v already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v repute_v a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la nor_o matter_n of_o revenge_n in_o i_o if_o i_o here_o insert_v they_o since_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v in_o part_n digest_v many_o year_n bypass_a before_o his_o last_o information_n in_o starchamber_n exhibit_v against_o i_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n and_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o declaration_n of_o john_n pymme_n esquire_n upon_o the_o same_o upon_o their_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n speech_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o deliver_v to_o your_o lordship_n these_o article_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o first_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commons_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v wicked_o and_o traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n leafy_a and_o take_v money_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o his_o traitorous_a design_n advise_v and_o procure_v sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o be_v preach_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n maintain_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n against_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protector_n favourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n 3._o he_o have_v by_o letter_n message_n threaâ—s_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n to_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n interrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n aforesaid_a have_v endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o court_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n deprive_v of_o their_o lawful_a right_n and_o subject_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a will_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o by_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n high_a commissioner_n referree_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n suâ—â—â—â—_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o â—ell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n 5._o he_o have_v traitorous_o cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o which_o pretend_a canon_n many_o matter_n be_v contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o vast_a unlawful_a and_o presumptuous_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o which_o canon_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v surreptitious_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o debate_n other_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v which_o hâ—d_n never_o be_v vote_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v contriveâ—_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o unlawful_a and_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_v pretend_a canon_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n claim_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o â—ame_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v according_o exercise_v to_o the_o higâ—_n contempt_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o
he_o when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n by_o a_o herald_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n that_o he_o have_v send_v gregory_n of_o cassido_n a_o knight_n into_o italy_n to_o make_v a_o new_a league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o farrar_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n that_o be_v almost_o rot_v with_o the_o french_a pox_n he_o presume_v to_o breathe_v with_o his_o stink_a and_o rot_a mouth_n in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o he_o set_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n and_o that_o he_o export_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v most_o impudent_o compass_v the_o papacy_n with_o other_o particular_n forecited_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n attainder_n in_o the_o praemunire_n mr._n 373._o tyndall_n say_v be_v do_v only_o in_o policy_n by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o because_o nought_o worthy_a a_o traitor_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o so_o great_a a_o traitor_n be_v so_o easy_o put_v to_o death_n or_o punish_v because_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n his_o chief_a secretary_n one_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o lie_v feign_a and_o bear_v two_o face_n in_o one_o hood_n and_o the_o chief_a stale_n wherewith_o the_o cardinal_n catch_v the_o king_n grace_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o persuade_v be_v make_v chancellor_n in_o his_o place_n because_o his_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v bestow_v on_o one_o of_o his_o old_a chaplain_n and_o chief_a secretary_n his_o fast_a friend_n and_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n break_v up_o the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o charter_n of_o pardon_n and_o get_v he_o home_o and_o all_o bishop_n get_v they_o every_o fox_n to_o his_o hole_n leave_v their_o attorney_n yet_o behind_o they_o think_v to_o come_v again_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o constellation_n be_v some_o what_o overrun_v whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o however_o it_o be_v either_o in_o policy_n only_o or_o earnest_a it_o turn_v to_o reality_n at_o last_o for_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o put_v from_o the_o court_n and_o his_o chancellorship_n nothing_o abate_v his_o pride_n or_o spirit_n to_o beard_v the_o king_n &_o flater_n the_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v install_v at_o york_n in_o great_a pomp_n invite_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n to_o accompany_v he_o from_o cawood_n to_o york_n complain_v likewise_o by_o degree_n to_o many_o of_o the_o great_a injury_n the_o king_n have_v do_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n inveigh_v likewise_o very_o bitter_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o foreigner_n against_o the_o king_n which_o rail_v letter_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n ear_n they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n therewith_o 916._o the_o king_n acquaint_v with_o these_o his_o seditious_a and_o disloyal_a practice_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o intend_a pompous_a instalment_n at_o york_n command_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n to_o arrest_v he_o at_o cawood_n of_o high-treason_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n 1536._o the_o cardinal_n wonder_v at_o this_o sudden_a arrest_n stand_v first_o upon_o his_o term_n of_o contest_v with_o the_o earl_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n or_o prince_n arrest_n on_o who_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n but_o at_o last_o fear_v the_o success_n and_o the_o earl_n power_n submit_v himself_o against_o his_o will_n the_o earl_n hereupon_o remove_v his_o followersâ—_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o plate_n and_o good_n bring_v he_o to_o sheffield_n castle_n where_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o london_n thither_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n with_o certain_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v sore_o astonish_v and_o fear_v the_o worst_a grow_v sick_a upon_o it_o whereupon_o he_o willing_o take_v so_o much_o quantity_n of_o a_o strong_a purgation_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o thereof_o die_v at_o leicester_n abbey_n the_o 27._o day_n of_o november_n his_o body_n lie_v dead_a be_v black_a as_o pitch_v and_o so_o heavy_a that_o six_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o furthermore_o it_o do_v so_o stink_n above_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hasten_v the_o burial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o night_n season_n before_o it_o be_v day_n at_o the_o which_o burial_n such_o a_o tempest_n with_o such_o a_o stink_n there_o arise_v that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o tomb_n and_o there_o leave_v by_o the_o ambitious_a pride_n and_o excessive_a worldly_a wealth_n of_o this_o one_o cardinal_n write_v master_n fox_n all_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v and_o judge_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o we_o call_v spiritual_a man_n be_v in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n as_o special_o here_o in_o england_n whereas_o the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o only_o far_o surpass_v and_o exceed_v the_o common_a measure_n and_o order_n of_o subject_n but_o also_o surmount_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o estate_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o hâ—s_a do_n and_o order_n of_o his_o story_n above_o describe_v in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o notable_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o ambitious_a treacherous_a â—lye_v practice_n and_o design_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o creep_v into_o prince_n favour_n as_o likewise_o their_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o strange_a perfidiousness_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o bishop_n practice_n in_o our_o age_n who_o tread_v in_o these_o his_o footstep_n and_o follow_v they_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o remember_v his_o last_o word_n as_o well_o as_o imitate_v his_o action_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o his_o story_n 621._o if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o diligent_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v i_o over_o in_o my_o gray_a hair_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n that_o i_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o study_n that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o regard_v my_o service_n to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 1237._o edward_n lee_n lee_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o arch_a bishopric_n in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o the_o north_n an._n 1535._o and_o 1536._o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n some_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n priest_n and_o clergiman_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n &_o ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n the_o principal_a pretence_n whereof_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la wicklif_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n the_o remove_n of_o cranmer_n &_o other_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o restore_n of_o and_o prioriâ—sâ—_n and_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n former_o maintainedâ—_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o in_o special_a that_o priest_n may_v not_o suffer_v for_o any_o treason_n or_o felony_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v now_o the_o abbot_n priest_n monk_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o rebellion_n upon_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o main_o concern_v the_o clergy_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o archbishop_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o that_o he_o accompany_v and_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n not_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o constraint_n as_o he_o afterward_o pretend_v but_o willing_o though_o â—he_v king_n pardon_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o other_o wilful_a rebel_n some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n be_v afterwards_o take_v and_o execute_v as_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n among_o which_o number_n paâ—law_v abbot_n of_o whaley_n in_o lincolnshire_n john_n castlegate_n and_o william_n haydocke_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n robert_z hobbs_n abbot_n
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n mitre_a and_o in_o rich_a cope_n every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v censer_n in_o their_o hand_n go_v in_o great_a solemnity_n before_o he_o and_o afterward_o crown_v both_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o officious_a be_v they_o to_o this_o usurper_n tonstall_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n the_o 58._o bishop_n of_o durham_n december_n 20._o 1551._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o where_o he_o continue_v all_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o 7._o edward_n 6._o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v dissolve_v by_o 670._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o hereditament_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o king_n 1184._o but_o he_o die_v this_o bishopric_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o erect_v 1._o mar._n parliament_n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o this_o bishop_n thereunto_o restore_v who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o oppugn_v former_o and_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o be_v just_o deprive_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o die_v i_o find_v this_o tonstall_n high_o applaud_v by_o some_o who_o live_v since_o his_o day_n but_o 374._o m._n tyndall_n who_o know_v he_o far_o better_a than_o they_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n he_o to_o wit_n cardinal_n wolsie_n can_v not_o but_o of_o good_a cougruity_n reward_v his_o old_a chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o secretary_n withal_o still_o saturn_n that_o so_o seldom_o speak_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o all_o day_n muse_v and_o imagine_v mischief_n a_o double_a hypocrite_n make_v to_o dissemble_v which_o for_o what_o service_n do_v in_o christ_n gospel_n come_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o londâ—n_n or_o what_o such_o service_n do_v he_o therein_o he_o burn_v the_o new_a testament_n call_v it_o testament_n doctrinam_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la strange_a learning_n the_o story_n of_o who_o buy_v and_o burn_v of_o m._n tyndals_n new_a testament_n who_o with_o the_o money_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o better_a edition_n be_v relate_v 284._o by_o m._n hall_n at_o large_a in_o his_o chronicle_n 21._o h._n 8._o f._n 186._o yea_o very_o look_v how_o strange_a his_o live_n in_o who_o blood_n that_o testament_n be_v make_v be_v from_o the_o live_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o which_o only_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v tunstall_n learn_v which_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o take_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o serve_v for_o it_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a natural_o pray_v mark_v this_o passage_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o good_a bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v nothing_o save_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n liberty_n superfluous_a abundance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n leave_v unpunished_a thing_n which_o only_o the_o evil_a desire_n and_o good_a man_n abhor_v for_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v of_o durham_n neale_n &_o howson_n their_o disposition_n and_o action_n against_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o their_o turbulencie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o most_o that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n dr_n morton_n who_o i_o honour_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n how_o far_o he_o have_v degenerate_v of_o late_a year_n from_o his_o pristine_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o innovation_n express_v and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v only_o this_o i_o can_v pretermit_v in_o silence_n that_o as_o the_o first_o popish_a innovation_n and_o superstition_n which_o late_o overspread_v our_o whole_a church_n have_v their_o original_a from_o bishop_n neale_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n cousin_n at_o durham_n so_o god_n have_v make_v that_o city_n and_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o only_a county_n of_o england_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o late_a war_n wherein_o the_o scottish_a army_n now_o reside_v to_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o these_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n spring_v from_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o scottish_a general_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n own_o palace_n who_o for_o fear_n have_v leave_v they_o vacant_a and_o flee_v that_o country_n which_o he_o have_v much_o oppress_v from_o durham_n i_o proceed_v to_o salisbury_n salisbury_n adelstane_n alstane_n or_o adelstane_n bishop_n of_o sherburne_n which_o see_v be_v not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n 333._o turn_v warrior_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n against_o ethelwolfe_n king_n oâ—_n that_o county_n and_o chase_v away_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o egbert_n over_o the_o thames_n out_o of_o their_o country_n he_o fight_v oft_o against_o the_o dane_n provide_v money_n and_o furnish_v out_o man_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o state_n under_o king_n ethelwolfe_n when_o king_n ethelwolfe_n return_v from_o rome_n adelstane_n who_o bear_v no_o small_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o conceive_v whereupon_o by_o this_o bishop_n mean_n ethelbald_a this_o king_n son_n be_v establish_v king_n in_o his_o father_n steed_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o by_o agreement_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o this_o bishop_n be_v fervent_o set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o great_o enrich_v his_o see_n of_o sherburne_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n 50._o year_n roger_n roger_n the_o great_a rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n advance_v and_o special_o trust_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n receive_v from_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o thankful_a or_o faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v 190._o for_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v lose_v his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n william_n by_o misfortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v no_o issue_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o maud_n the_o empress_n think_v good_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o oath_n roger_n not_o only_o take_v himself_o but_o likewise_o administer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o england_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forget_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o his_o patron_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o plot_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o stephen_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o likewise_o have_v take_v the_o former_a oath_n and_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o mawde_z which_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o first_o attempt_v and_o much_o deal_n by_o his_o ungracious_a counsel_n at_o last_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o mawde_z be_v in_o normandy_n with_o her_o father_n wherefore_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bologne_n take_v this_o advantage_n wrought_v so_o with_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n who_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o they_o procure_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o right_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o if_o they_o regard_v nearness_n of_o blood_n not_o only_a mawde_z and_o her_o son_n be_v near_o but_o theobald_n also_o earl_n of_o bloyes_n stephen_n elder_a brother_n howbeit_o these_o clergy_n man_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o those_o time_n desirous_a to_o continue_v their_o own_o greatness_n will_v needs_o make_v choice_n
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o
oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâ—yed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ—_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ—_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâ—s_v â—s_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n â—o_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâ—ton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ—_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sâ—â—ing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâ—e_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â—_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ—_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ—_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâ—istoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n
machiavilian_n who_o confederate_v with_o laud_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a temporal_a office_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o introduce_v all_o canterbury_n innovation_n into_o that_o church_n with_o more_o facility_n this_o arch-prelate_n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n confederate_v with_o canterbury_n who_o have_v usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a and_o papal_a superintendency_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o frame_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o â—he_n scotland_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o that_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o disciplinary_a error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o obloquy_n against_o they_o they_o enjoin_v none_o to_o speak_v either_o against_o these_o canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o heavy_a censure_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v in_o june_n 1637._o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o canterbury_n direction_n cause_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v prinâ—ed_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereunto_o all_o subject_n of_o that_o realm_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a aught_o to_o conform_v and_o the_o contravener_n to_o be_v condign_o punish_v to_o set_v on_o this_o design_n the_o better_a every_o minister_n be_v by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o some_o charge_v with_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o buy_v two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o scare_v all_o man_n from_o oppose_v it_o canterbury_z in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n of_o june_n cause_v doctor_n bastwicke_n mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v in_o the_o starchamber_n for_o oppose_v his_o innovation_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o then_o intend_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n at_o westminster_n where_o all_o oâ—_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n close_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o they_o his_o cheek_n â—eared_v &_o this_o barbarous_a execution_n finish_v even_o before_o their_o wound_n be_v cure_v he_o then_o send_v they_o away_o close_a prisoner_n to_o three_o remote_a castle_n dr._n bastwick_n to_o lanceston_n castle_n in_o coâ—newall_n mr._n burton_n to_o lancaster_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o carnarvan_n castle_n in_o north-wales_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n can_v have_v access_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o so_o much_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n to_o write_v for_o necessary_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o license_a book_n except_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o few_o other_o book_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o by_o a_o extrajudiciall_a order_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n he_o soon_o after_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v close_a prisoner_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o jersie_n garnsey_n and_o silly_a there_o to_o be_v close_o imprison_v in_o three_o castle_n give_v strict_a order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o there_o nor_o dr._n bastwickes_n and_o mr._n burtons_n wife_n permit_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o island_n where_o they_o be_v and_o that_o all_o letter_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o no_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n allow_v they_o to_o write_v upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o transcendent_a new_a kind_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n wherewith_o canterbury_n imagine_v to_o terrify_v and_o appall_v the_o scot_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n wrought_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n stir_v they_o up_o with_o great_a animosity_n to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n encroachment_n both_o upon_o their_o conscience_n law_n liberty_n and_o establish_a discipline_n whereupon_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o their_o new_a service_n book_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o 23._o of_o july_n next_o after_o this_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n much_o discontent_a with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n as_o import_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o external_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a public_a worship_n do_v at_o one_o instant_a rise_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a service_n call_v it_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o stop_v in_o another_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arguile_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n procure_v by_o act_n of_o council_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n without_o all_o favour_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v any_o way_n raiâ—e_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o against_o the_o service_n book_n they_o discharge_v the_o minister_n and_o reader_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n their_o wont_a service_n and_o interdict_v the_o public_a evening_n and_o morning_n prayer_n read_v of_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o a_o long_a time_n still_o press_v the_o buy_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o all_o minister_n which_o move_v the_o minister_n first_o to_o petition_n and_o next_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n burgess_n and_o minister_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o supplicate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o illegal_a way_n of_o introduce_v the_o same_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n violence_n and_o practice_n force_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o combustion_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edâ—nburgh_n anno_fw-la 1639._o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v but_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n and_o banish_v all_o their_o bishop_n as_o incendiary_n out_o of_o their_o realm_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o of_o orcany_n who_o recant_v and_o abjure_v their_o episcopacy_n canterbury_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n storm_v at_o these_o proceed_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n think_v to_o restore_v episcopacy_n again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o when_o as_o this_o war_n be_v happy_o pacify_v and_o all_o difference_n full_o accord_v canterbury_n with_o his_o agent_n cause_v the_o former_a pacification_n â—o_o be_v annul_v new_a arm_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o a_o fresh_a war_n to_o be_v undertake_v to_o the_o unsupportable_a expense_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n still_o enforce_v to_o maintain_v three_o army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v the_o prelate_n buâ—_n their_o wish_n we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o imbrue_v our_o hand_n deep_o in_o one_o another_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o kingdom_n so_o many_o aceldamae_n to_o maintain_v their_o antichristian_a pomp_n and_o lordlinesse_n but_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o honour_v and_o praise_v be_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v miraculous_o continue_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o our_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n turn_v their_o bellum_n episcopale_v as_o themselves_o term_v it_o into_o a_o war_n not_o for_o but_o against_o themselves_o to_o a_o probable_a extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o three_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o their_o tyranny_n england_n and_o ireland_n now_o desire_v and_o petition_v earnest_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o scotland_n have_v already_o exonerate_v themselves_o thereof_o now_o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o present_a war_n original_o spring_v from_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n and_o from_o canterbury_n the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o late_a mischief_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o evidence_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o canterbury_n present_v to_o our_o present_a parliament_n the_o copy_n whereof_o though_o already_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v as_o pertinent_a to_o my_o intenâ—â—d_a theme_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n novation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v
both_o hand_n yet_o be_v wry_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o moses_n thoâ—_n shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n above_o his_o head_n to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o that_o in_o this_o posture_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o mutter_v for_o sometime_o he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o he_o be_v noâ—_n hear_v by_o thâ—_n people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o do_v the_o book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n his_o liberty_n of_o gesture_n which_o yet_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o in_o cassander_n own_o judgement_n a_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la exâ—â—randos_fw-mi missâ—_n gestus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a ter_z impiam_fw-la &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v take_v in_o here_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o call_v that_o of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o may_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o change_n here_o be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v again_o turn_v into_o latin_a by_o alesius_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o deleat_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o secretary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliâ—er_n both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la the_o book_n of_o england_n abolisheâ—h_v all_o that_o may_v import_v the_o oblation_n of_o any_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o preparatory_a oblation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n now_o nor_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o old_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la magnopere_fw-la laudatur_fw-la this_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o their_o late_a doctrine_n we_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v convenient_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o discover_v much_o more_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o ground_n lay_v for_o missa_fw-la sicca_fw-la or_o the_o half_a mess_n the_o private_a mess_n without_o the_o people_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o consumption_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n our_o supplication_n be_v many_o against_o these_o book_n but_o canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o terrible_a proclamation_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o protestation_n but_o for_o our_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o we_o use_v for_o our_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v we_o to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n kirkes_n of_o england_n when_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o possess_v our_o religion_n in_o peace_n against_o these_o device_n and_o novation_n canterbury_n kindle_v war_n against_o we_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v although_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o adviser_n when_o by_o the_o pacification_n at_o berwicke_n both_o kingdom_n look_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o spare_v not_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o often_o before_o the_o king_n and_o private_o at_o the_o counsel-table_n and_o the_o privy_a jointo_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o meeâ—e_o to_o be_v break_v neither_o do_v his_o malignancy_n and_o bitterness_n ever_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n till_o a_o new_a war_n be_v enter_v upon_o and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o our_o destruction_n by_o he_o be_v it_o that_o our_o covenant_n approven_v by_o national_n assembly_n subscribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o by_o they_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o be_v it_o still_o call_v ungodly_a damnable_a treasonable_a by_o he_o be_v oath_n invent_v and_o press_v upon_o divers_a of_o our_o poor_a country_n man_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o misery_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a by_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o national_n oath_n when_o our_o commissioner_n do_v appear_v to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o demand_n he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o committee_n to_o rail_v against_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o kirkes_n abroad_o where_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v trial_n and_o against_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n as_o the_o most_o malicious_a and_o treasonable_a contempt_n of_o monarchical_a government_n that_o any_o by-gone_a age_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v at_o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o our_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o declaration_n remonstrance_n and_o representation_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assi_v or_o enter_v in_o war_n against_o we_o maintain_v our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n canterbury_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v the_o break_n up_o of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n to_o the_o greaâ—_n grieâ—e_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o which_o be_v without_o example_n do_v sit_v still_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o we_o and_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n ordain_v under_o all_o high_a pain_n that_o hereafter_o the_o clergy_n shall_v preach_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o our_o proceed_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politics_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a slavery_n and_o ruine_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n
lord_n as_o he_o be_v my_o judge_n i_o wish_v if_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n so_o be_v that_o first_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n under_o he_o may_v thorough_o see_v and_o perceiveâ—_n how_o that_o noâ—_n only_o the_o bloody_a beare-wolfe_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o stout_a sturdy_a canon_n of_o cathedral_n churchesâ—_n with_o other_o petty_a pronler_n and_o prestigious_a priest_n of_o baalâ—_n his_o malignant_a member_n in_o all_o realm_n of_o christendom_n especialle_o here_o in_o england_n do_v yet_o roar_v abroad_o like_o hungry_a lyonsâ—_n freâ—_n like_o angry_a bear_n and_o bite_v as_o they_o dare_v like_o cruel_a wolf_n cluster_v together_o in_o corner_n like_o a_o swarm_n of_o adder_n in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o most_o wily_a subtle_a serpent_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v their_o filthy_a father_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o their_o bawdy_a broodâ—_n if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o than_o a_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o manifest_v their_o mischief_n to_o the_o universal_a worldâ—_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n give_v of_o god_n some_o with_o pen_n and_o some_o with_o tongue_n so_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o old_a estimation_n lest_o they_o shall_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o their_o soul_n destruction_n a_o evident_a example_n have_v they_o of_o christ_n thus_o to_o do_v which_o open_o rebuke_v their_o filthy_a forefather_n the_o scribe_n lawyer_n pharisee_n doctor_n priest_n bishop_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o support_v their_o own_o tradition_n markâ—_n 8._o luk._n 12._o paul_n also_o admonish_v we_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o we_o such_o ravenue_v wolf_n as_o shall_v noâ—_n spare_v the_o flock_n these_o spiritual_a manhunter_n be_v the_o very_a offspring_n of_o cain_n child_n of_o caiphasâ—_n and_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o their_o doctrine_n â—nd_v live_v declare_v need_v no_o fâ—rther_a probation_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o lage_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o most_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o several_a exampless_a â—_o no_o where_o can_v the_o verity_n be_v teach_v but_o these_o glorious_a glutton_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o resist_v it_o marvel_v not_o you_o bishopâ—_n and_o prelate_n though_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o helias_n and_o pâ—ineas_n stomach_n against_o your_o sturdy_a storm_n of_o stubbornness_n for_o never_o be_v any_o tyranny_n minister_v upon_o christâ—_n and_o his_o mystical_a member_n but_o by_o your_o procurement_n and_o now_o in_o our_o day_n where_o be_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n true_a servant_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o murder_v for_o true_a preach_n write_a gloss_v or_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v by_o your_o cruel_a call_n upon_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o most_o wicked_a worker_n against_o god_n and_o his_o verity_n and_o most_o spiteful_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n i_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o live_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o only_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o maintain_v such_o mystery_n of_o madness_n never_o send_v christ_n such_o bloody_a apostle_n nor_o two_o horn_a warrior_n but_o the_o devil_n vicar_n antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o deadly_a destroyer_n of_o faithful_a believer_n what_o christian_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v between_o empire_n and_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n as_o between_o constantinople_n and_o almain_n england_n and_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n â—or_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o many_o cruel_a watre_n of_o their_o priest_n call_v on_o be_v too_o much_o either_o to_o write_v or_o to_o speak_v always_o have_v they_o be_v work_v mischief_n in_o their_o idle_a generation_n to_o obscure_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o king_n worthy_a majesty_n with_o earnest_a eye_n to_o mark_v how_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n from_o your_o troublesome_a termagant_n of_o rome_n which_o afore_o make_v all_o christian_a king_n his_o common_a slave_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n his_o spiritual_a promoter_n consider_v that_o your_o proud_a predecessor_n have_v always_o so_o wicked_o use_v his_o grace_n noble_a progenitor_n the_o worthy_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n since_o the_o conquest_n and_o aâ—ore_o who_o overthrow_v king_n herald_n subdue_a all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o norman_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o cause_v king_n stephen_n to_o be_v throw_v in_o prison_n who_o trouble_a king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o most_o cruel_o vex_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o subdue_v and_o poison_a king_n john_n who_o murder_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o and_o famish_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o most_o unseem_o beside_o that_o have_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o other_o king_n also_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o thorough_o mark_v the_o religious_a act_n of_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o old_a egelwinus_n anselmus_fw-la randolfe_n of_o durham_n ralph_n of_o chichester_n alexander_n of_o lincoln_n nigelus_fw-la of_o ely_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n thomas_n becket_n stephen_n langhton_n walter_n stapleton_n robert_n baldock_n richard_n scrope_n henry_n spencer_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o your_o anoint_a antecessor_n pontificial_a prelate_n mitâ—ed_a mummer_n mad_a mastery_n worker_n ring_a ruffler_n rochete_v rutter_n shear_v saucy_a swilbol_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o your_o wicked_a generation_n have_v do_v all_o that_o and_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o by_o these_o your_o filthy_a forefather_n and_o such_o oâ—her_n have_v this_o realm_n be_v always_o in_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n either_o of_o the_o roman_n or_o dane_n saxon_n or_o norman_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o under_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a behemoth_n your_o romish_a popâ—_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o most_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n how_o unchristian_o your_o say_a predecessor_n have_v use_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a realm_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v i_o reckon_v it_o therefore_o high_a time_n for_o all_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o according_o after_o that_o to_o live_v in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o ever_o to_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o privy_a counsel_n and_o utter_o to_o seclude_v you_o from_o all_o administration_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o find_v you_o no_o long_o wolf_n but_o faithful_a feeder_n no_o destroyer_n but_o gentle_a teacher_n for_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n of_o your_o diocese_n but_o example_n of_o christian_a meekness_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o day_n your_o bloody_a bishop_n of_o england_n italy_n cycell_n france_n spain_n portugal_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n whitsunday_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a foundation_n of_o all_o controversy_n schism_n variance_n &_o war_n betwixt_o realm_n and_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n consider_v your_o beginning_n never_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o mitre_n robe_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o door_n as_o do_v the_o poor_a apostle_n but_o by_o the_o window_n unrequire_v like_o robber_n thief_n and_o manqueller_n with_o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o menander_n never_o be_v your_o proud_a pontifical_a power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v at_o the_o last_o up_o by_o the_o root_n you_o must_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v without_o hand_n dan._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 31._o i_o think_v â—he_n devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o perverse_a mind_n nor_o seek_v no_o more_o way_n to_o the_o soul_n destruction_n than_o you_o you_o play_v pharaoh_n caiphas_n nero_n trajanus_n with_o all_o tyrant_n part_n beside_o oh_o abominable_a scorner_n and_o thief_n which_o practise_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n let_v they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v one_o which_o mind_v any_o godliness_n for_o never_o do_v cruel_a pharaoh_n hold_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o so_o wicked_a captivity_n as_o do_v â—his_v superstitious_a sort_n idle_a sodomite_n the_o most_o dear_o redeem_v heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a thief_n soul_n murderer_n heretic_n of_o and_o
verdict_n upon_o a_o indictment_n for_o the_o â—_z against_o innovate_a clergy_n man_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o master_n ask_v late_a recorder_n of_o colchester_n mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o grand_a jury_n of_o that_o town_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o find_v a_o indictment_n against_o parâ—on_n newcoman_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o new_a rail_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n secret_a command_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v sir_n 7.8.9_o robert_n berkely_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o the_o general_n session_n at_o harâ—ford_n in_o january_n 7._o 1638._o to_o fine_a mr._n henry_n browne_n one_o of_o the_o grand_a jury_n man_n at_o that_o session_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o iron_n one_o night_n only_o for_o find_v a_o indictment_n for_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o hartford_n altarwise_a which_o indictment_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a brown_n open_o to_o tear_v &_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o one_o thaâ—_n stay_v other_o indictment_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o high_a affront_n boâ—h_v oâ—_n law_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o please_v the_o prelate_n who_o command_n threat_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n irregular_a proceed_n fourteen_o they_o have_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o censure_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o execute_v his_o law_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o major_a of_o arundel_n for_o punish_v a_o drumken_fw-mi minister_n and_o likewise_o cite_v mr._n staple_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o sussex_n into_o the_o high-commission_a for_o give_v in_o charge_n at_o the_o quarter_n session_n his_o 〈…〉_z against_o innovation_n and_o deaucht_a clergy_n man_n fiftâ—â—nâ—hlyâ—â—hey_n have_v most_o unjust_o cause_v some_o poster_n to_o be_v â—â—opped_v afâ—â—r_a verdict_n â—ound_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o damage_n give_v by_o â—he_n jury_n upon_o â—ulâ—_n hear_v for_o action_n just_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—hâ—ir_a officer_n for_o dafamation_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o plaintiff_n can_v never_o get_v judgement_n wâ—â—nesse_n â—he_v case_n of_o master_n bayton_n against_o doctor_n martin_n comâ—â—ssary_n of_o tomes_n and_o other_o sixteeâ—â—hly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o solicitor_n attorney_n and_o plaintiff_n to_o be_v imprison_v until_o they_o give_v over_o such_o just_a action_n as_o they_o have_v commence_v and_o prosecute_v against_o their_o officer_n for_o extortion_n opression_n and_o unjust_a excommunication_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n who_o attorney_n master_n letchford_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o judge_n jones_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n only_o for_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o dade_n the_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n commissary_n at_o ipswich_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o malicious_o and_o unjust_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o blot_v out_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n write_v over_o the_o commissary_n court_n in_o saint_n mary_n church_n in_o ipswich_n 56.7_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n detain_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n and_o discontinue_v the_o suit_n sundry_a other_o have_v since_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o prelate_n solicitation_n seventeenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n which_o they_o style_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n to_o which_o they_o liberal_o contribute_v themselves_o and_o enforce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o difference_n be_v comprimise_v and_o this_o war_n happy_o conclude_v in_o peace_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o pacification_n former_o make_v and_o of_o a_o second_o war_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n trouble_n and_o unsupportable_a charge_n oâ—_n his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n eighteenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o grievance_n pressure_n distraction_n schism_n in_o our_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n of_o our_o former_a parliament_n to_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a ninteenth_o when_o as_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o parliament_n but_o this_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o manifest_v their_o omnipotency_n disloyalty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o cause_v a_o new_a convocation_n to_o be_v immediate_o assemble_v without_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o compile_v and_o prescribe_v new_a canon_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n oath_n tend_v high_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o affront_n of_o parliament_n the_o suppression_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o own_o episcopal_a lordly_a power_n and_o popish_a innovation_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o grant_v sundry_a subsidy_n without_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o new_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o pay_v these_o subsidy_n peremptory_o at_o the_o day_n assign_v by_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o present_a deprivation_n for_o the_o first_o default_n omni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la semota_fw-la without_o any_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n one_o of_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o which_o canon_n oath_n and_o subsidy_n they_o now_o stand_v impeach_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o as_o delinquent_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o be_v like_a ere_o long_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n twentiethly_fw-mi it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a dangerous_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n since_o the_o 2d_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n administer_v to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o function_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n will_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o sergeant_n major_n wallis_n confess_v in_o his_o examination_n maintain_v a_o thousand_o horse_n to_o promote_v this_o traitorous_a design_n and_o have_v now_o as_o some_o report_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n ready_a for_o such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o twenty_o one_o place_n they_o have_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n minister_n and_o other_o both_o in_o their_o body_n estate_n credit_n family_n cause_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o family_n into_o foreign_a part_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o impoverish_v of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o they_o have_v do_v his_o majesty_n great_a dis-service_n who_o honour_n and_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n 2â—â—_n and_o his_o destruction_n in_o want_n of_o people_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o rank_n they_o have_v most_o undutiful_o and_o disloyal_o cast_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o their_o late_a innovation_n in_o religion_n their_o new_a canon_n and_o tyrannical_a exorbitant_a proceed_n on_o his_o majesty_n proclaim_v it_o open_o to_o the_o people_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a direction_n and_o command_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o place_n they_o and_o their_o officer_n have_v sore_o fleece_v and_o impoverish_v his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o exact_v fee_n and_o vexatious_a suit_n in_o their_o visitation_n high-commission_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o put_v they_o to_o unnecessary_a cost_n for_o raise_v and_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n and_o new_a adorn_v their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o supply_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n in_o that_o liberal_a proportion_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o late_a subsidy_n scarce_o amount_v to_o half_a that_o sum_n as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n final_o in_o their_o last_o high-commission_n paâ—ent_v they_o obtain_v this_o strange_a nonobstante_a which_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n namely_o that_o their_o lordship_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n specify_v in_o that_o commission_n may_v proceed_v in_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a manner_n as_o
pet._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 20._o 20._o note_v this_o this_o in_o 6._o lib._n 2._o descent_n &_o â—â—_o judicata_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la in_o verbâ—_n homagiâ—_n excuse_v the_o bishop_n perjury_n who_o can_v can_v di._n 23._o qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ex_fw-la concilio_fw-la 4_o cartha_n cartha_n tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o who_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v pope_n the_o pope_n wickedness_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o pope_n dotâ—_n practice_v counsel_n against_o thâ—_n honourable_a state_n of_o prince_n prince_n quest._n 6._o câ—_n alive_a hâ—re_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o doing_n of_o the_o holy_a â—â—ther_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n he_o will_v give_v absolution_n but_o for_o matter_n against_o his_o popedom_n there_o be_v never_o absolution_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o pope_n regal_n peter_n be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o net_n but_o not_o with_o regals_n in_o verb_n â—â—lus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o be_v no_o heresy_n the_o prelate_n can_v abide_v to_o use_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n we_o have_v beenâ—_n lead_v by_o blind_a guider_n the_o king_n power_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o he_o that_o defend_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o lady_n be_v a_o unnatural_a subject_n save_v of_o order_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o pope_n will_v hold_v a_o council_n when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v he_o iu._n 6._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la delecti_fw-la â—iliâ—_n de_fw-fr jureiuâ—ando_n c._n ego_fw-la in_fw-la verbo_fw-la singulis_fw-la the_o prelate_n will_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o the_o prince_n a_o devilish_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o visit_v the_o pope_n yearly_a the_o pope_n take_v sure_a order_n with_o his_o bishop_n bishop_n quest._n 2._o â—_o quantu_fw-la &_o de_fw-la reditibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n mos_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la quest._n 2._o cap._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la papâ—_n in_o 6._o tit._n 4._o c._n ad_fw-la apost_n in_o verbo_fw-la coâ—tinâ—tar_n this_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_n dist._n 40._o c._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la gloâ—sâ—_n in_o verbo_fw-la quis_fw-la the_o preacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n for_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n 2_o joh._n 7._o they_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o therefore_o be_v heretic_n the_o writer_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n grace_n antiquit_n eccles_n brit._n f._n 346._o to_o 380.436_o godwin_n p._n 166._o to_o 170._o holinshed_a p._n 878.910_o to_o 923._o 923._o william_n warham_n warham_n for_o which_o office_n of_o execution_n he_o have_v a_o annual_a fee_n from_o the_o archbishop_n worthy_a so_o great_a a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o great_a a_o man_n antiqu._n eccl._n briâ—_n p._n 436._o 436._o antiquit._fw-la eccles._n brit._n p._n 350.351.352.436_o 350.351.352.436_o holinsh_v p._n 812._o 812._o holinshed_a p._n 911.912_o hall_n 22._o h._n 8._o fol._n 188.189_o who_o word_n be_v here_o but_o transcribe_v transcribe_v note_v the_o mischief_n of_o prelate_n be_v great_a temporal_a officer_n officer_n what_o ever_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n gain_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unjust_a must_v be_v say_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n destruction_n destruction_n a_o silly_a and_o false_a evasion_n of_o a_o prelate_n prelate_n see_v these_o 2_o act_n yet_o in_o force_n viz._n 21._o h._n 8._o c._n 4.5_o 4.5_o 21._o h._n 8._o c._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o priest_n to_o rail_v against_o parliament_n for_o make_v good_a law_n to_o order_v they_o they_o 22._o h._n â—_o c._n 15._o 15._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 952._o and_o in_o the_o page_n before_o before_o hâ—linsâ—ed_v p._n 936_o 937._o hall_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o f._n 218._o b._n speed_v p._n 1029._o 1029._o thomas_z cranmer_z cranmer_z fox_n act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1703._o 1703._o antiq._n ecclâ—s_n brit._n p._n 381._o to_o 405._o fox_n actâ—_n and_o monument_n p._n 1690._o to_o 17â—â—_n 17â—â—_n 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 10.37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17_o 〈◊〉_d act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1074._o to_o 1089_o 99â—_n 1000_o 1001._o 1001._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1698._o antiquit._fw-la eccles._n brit._n pag._n 401._o 401._o holinsh_v p._n 1090.1093_o 1090.1093_o crâ—mptons_n jurisdic_n of_o court_n f._n 12._o b._n b._n holinshed_a p._n 1091._o 1091._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o their_o history_n history_n speed_z history_n p._n 1033._o 1033._o thomas_n cranmer_n cranmer_n john_n fisher._n fisher._n john_n longâ—and_n longâ—and_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1472_o old_a edition_n edition_n hall_n chronicle_n 31._o h._n 8._o f._n 234._o holinshed_a p._n 946._o speed_n p._n 1044_o 1045._o 1045._o act_n &_o monument_n p._n â—_o 586_o 587.589.1289.1472_o old_a edition_n edition_n antiq._n eccl._n brit._n p._n 389_o 390.396_o 390.396_o 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 10.35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5.6_o 5.6_o â—_o antiq_n eccles_n brit._n p._n 403â—_n 404._o â—_o â—_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 666_o 667._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n antiq._n eccles_n brit._n p._n 403._o 403._o holinsh_v p._n 1089._o 1089._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 881.884_o 885._o speed_n p._n 1223._o 1223._o cardinal_z poole_n poole_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 405._o to_o 424._o godwin_n p._n 171_o 172._o speed_z p._n 1143_o 1144._o fol._n 60_o 61._o 61._o record_v in_o m._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 972._o and_o thomas_n bacon_n report_n of_o certain_a man_n volâ—_n f._n 266.267_o the_o manifold_a ingratitude_n of_o pâ—â—le_n pâ—â—le_n in_o his_o report_n of_o certain_a man_n vol._n 3._o f._n 279_o 280._o the_o madness_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o england_n reginald_n pole_n &_o his_o unnaturalness_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n mover_n of_o war_n breaker_n of_o peace_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n antâ—q_n eccles._n brit._n p._n 408._o 408._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n qua_fw-la suprâ—â—_n suprâ—â—_n godâ—â—â—_n pag._n 124._o to_o 129._o see_v speed_n p._n 1143_o 1144._o martinâ—_n hist_o p._n 397_o to_o 401._o 401._o 1._o &_o 2._o phil._n &_o mary_n ch_n 8._o see_v holinsh_v p._n â—1â—2_n 1123._o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o pope_n schism_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o seâ—_n apostolic_a 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19.21.26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.3.27_o h._n 8._o c._n 15.28_o h._n 8._o c._n 7.10.31_o h._n 8._o c._n 10.14.32_o h._n 8._o c._n 22_o 24_o 26.33_o h._n 8._o c._n 29.34_o &_o 35._o h._n 8._o c._n 17.19.35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.3.37_o h._n 8._o â—_o 17._o 17._o more_o care_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o queen_n supremacy_n supremacy_n restore_v here_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n body_n see_v the_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n encroachment_n etc._n etc._n p._n 106_o 107â—_n 114_o 115.125.1â—6.127.91_n to_o 100l_n 100l_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n p._n 684_o 689.924â—690_n in_o that_o of_o 1610._o p._n 1294.1495_o 1294.1495_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n p._n 9â—4_n 9â—4_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 927._o 927._o see_v the_o hiâ—â—ory_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n p_o 339._o to_o 3â—5_n sir_n john_n davis_n irish_a report_n f._n 97.98_o see_v the_o brâ—viaâ—â—_n p._n 91._o to_o 100_o &_o cook_n caâ—dries_n case_n f._n â—_o â—_o see_v i_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n etc._n antiqu._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 422._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1537._o in_o the_o old_a edition_n edition_n antiq._n ecclesiae_fw-la brit._n p._n 420.421_o 420.421_o holinsâ—ed_a p._n 1134._o antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 422._o 422._o see_v martin_n chronicle_n p._n 415.416_o gâ—dwin_n p._n 125_o 126.12â—_n 126.12â—_n speed_v history_n p._n 1145._o 1145._o hollinshed_n p._n 1165._o 1165._o speed_v p._n 1153._o godwin_n p._n 128._o 128._o antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 423._o 423._o matthew_n parker_n parker_n antiqâ—_n eccles._n brit._n p._n 427._o etc._n etc._n 436.437_o martinâ—_n history_n p._n 508._o â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o martiâ—s_n history_n p._n 548.549.550.552_o 548.549.550.552_o spâ—â—d_n p._n 1170._o to_o 1176._o martin_n chron._n p._n 557._o to_o 560._o 560._o edmund_n grindall_n grindall_n martyns_n history_n p._n 662.654_o 655._o continuation_n of_o holinshâ—d_n pag._n 1322._o to_o 1329._o 1329._o john_n whitegift_n whitegift_n see_v sir_n gâ—orge_n paul_n in_o the_o life_n of_o whitegift_n martyn_v hist._n p._n 663.676.761_o 762.780_o 781_o 782_o 783._o john_n penry_n his_o supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o petition_n to_o qu._n elizabeth_n the_o registery_n the_o
mary_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o put_v by_o the_o lady_n â—ane_a cranmer_n 1090.1093_o who_o also_o aid_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o horse_n and_o man_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v thereupon_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o by_o a_o b._n ordinary_a jury_n for_o seek_v thus_o to_o disinherit_v the_o queen_n who_o pardon_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n release_v likewise_o the_o treason_n against_o he_o 1091._o though_o she_o except_v he_o out_o of_o her_o general_a pardon_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v he_o only_o of_o heresy_n as_o those_o time_n deem_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v degrade_v and_o burn_v at_o last_o for_o a_o martyr_n repent_v of_o that_o recantation_n which_o he_o have_v over-coward_o make_v before_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o here_o not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o history_n lambert_n frith_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o godly_a marryr_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o accomplish_v the_o divorce_n between_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_n which_o occasion_v much_o trouble_n dissension_n war_n and_o a_o furtherer_n of_o this_o king_n subsequent_a lustful_a if_o lawful_a marriage_n three_o that_o the_o lincolnshire_n rebel_v in_o the_o six_o article_n of_o their_o grievance_n present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o complain_v thus_o against_o this_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n 1033._o that_o we_o your_o true_a subject_n find_v they_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n of_o england_n of_o your_o grace_n late_a promotion_n that_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o think_v which_o be_v the_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o fisher._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n daveye_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o develin_fw-mi and_o in_o special_a as_o we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o great_a exaction_n that_o have_v be_v take_v of_o your_o poor_a communality_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o longâ—and_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o who_o officer_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n servant_n a_o great_a rumour_n and_o noise_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o common_a voice_n be_v that_o such_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o our_o parish_n church_n which_o we_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o spoil_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o the_o house_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o four_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n labour_v underhand_o to_o support_v it_o what_o they_o may_v and_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o continue_v &_o set_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o â—1_n hâ—_n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o two_o notable_a statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o worthy_a consideration_n and_o likewise_o by_o m._n tindall_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o practice_v of_o popish_a prelate_n by_o roderick_n mors_fw-la his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o by_o william_n wraghtons_n hunt_v and_o find_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n among_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o fox_n by_o henry_n stalbridge_n his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o edition_n m._n fox_n and_o other_o treatise_n write_v in_o those_o day_n even_o by_o protestant_n which_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n close_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n unjust_a usurpation_n as_o bonner_n stephen_n gardener_n with_o other_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v general_o dislike_v and_o complain_v against_o on_o all_o hand_n five_o that_o the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o call_v by_o 1045._o some_o the_o six_o article_n by_o other_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bloody_a statute_n be_v make_v and_o devise_v in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o of_o stephen_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o statute_n for_o the_o miserable_a and_o pernicious_a tyranny_n &_o rigid_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o memory_n among_o christian_a man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n of_o oblivion_n as_o edition_n m._n fox_n determine_v 390.396_o maâ—thew_n parker_n indeed_o record_v that_o cranmer_n oppose_v this_o act_n at_o first_o than_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v 5.6_o moderate_v and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n but_o other_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o give_v consent_n thereto_o at_o first_o six_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a martyr_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n none_o ever_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o other_o make_v many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n by_o their_o persecution_n but_o never_o be_v any_o themselves_o hence_o matthew_n parker_n his_o successor_n write_v thus_o â—_o cranmerus_fw-la fide_fw-la integra_fw-la non_fw-la pontificia_fw-la censura_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la scriptus_fw-la coelestem_fw-la hâ—â—reditatatem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la fas_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n dunstano_n elphego_n anselmo_n thoma_n becket_n edmundo_n &_o reliqua_fw-la pontificia_fw-la â—urba_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la causa_fw-la contra_fw-la antichristum_n flammarum_fw-la incredibili_fw-la doloreâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la sublaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la cantuariensis_n sedes_fw-la nobilitata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la seven_o that_o as_o this_o prelate_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n only_o after_o his_o deprivation_n and_o degradation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n eight_o that_o he_o fail_v more_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cowardly_a recantation_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n and_o that_o 403._o through_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o archbishopric_n the_o chief_a motive_n induce_v he_o to_o this_o shameful_a recantation_n nine_o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o religion_n only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o while_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n yet_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o traitor_n for-high_a treason_n and_o that_o just_o as_o he_o confess_v while_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o a_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o archbishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n for_o which_o he_o profess_v both_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o this_o archprelate_n and_o 1089._o bishop_n ridley_n commit_v likewise_o for_o treason_n be_v very_o importunate_a suitor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o tolerate_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o sister_n mary_n family_n 1223._o press_v he_o with_o divers_a politic_a reason_n to_o condescend_v to_o this_o their_o importunate_a suit_n which_o the_o infant_n king_n not_o only_o reject_v with_o strong_a pious_a reason_n but_o tear_n to_o these_o bishop_n great_a reproach_n who_o thereupon_o say_v to_o m._n cheek_n the_o king_n tutor_n ah_o m._n cheek_n you_o may_v be_v glad_a all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v more_o divinâ—â—y_a in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o all_o we_o have_v in_o all_o our_o body_n poole_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o martyr_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n his_o immediate_a successor_n 1144._o this_o archprelate_n though_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v yet_o a_o notori-traytor_n and_o so_o procliam_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o thereupon_o give_v his_o deanery_n of_o exeter_n to_o another_o and_o that_o noâ—_n without_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v twice_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n both_o